Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Based on the comic written by LOUISE SIMONSON (the creator of Marvel's POWER PACK!)

PROLOGUE:

IN AN ALTERNATE UNIVERSE...

"An appealing idea," mused Vilgax the Conqueror. "Sending robots from one world to engage the heroes of another world."

"Our respective heroes have never faced these robots before," agreed Mojo Jojo. "They will be confused, intrigued; that is to say, they will be positively perplexed by this perilous predicament! And eager for battle! Willful warriors, wishing-"

"And if the heroes defeat our robots, thus proving their worthiness, they will be transported here." Mandark continued for the evil chimp.

"Where they will be TRAPPED... and in our power!" Aku added fiendishly as he joined the other villains. "And we, The League of Extraordinary Villains will use them to conquer their worlds! Is this plan perfect or WHAT?!" he then stepped away and cast some sort of vision in the palm of his hand. "As Aku, shape-shifting, Master of Darkness and prime progenitor of RoboWorld, the honor of first selection mine!" he then told them before he brought out a certain man that he had his eyes set on. "I choose Samurai Jack; a powerful master warrior! He and I have... history and we will take him first."

Samurai Jack was shown, eating some food and minding his own business, unaware that he was about to be set into a brand new adventure very soon.

"Mandark, our humble apprentice, you may choose a robot to face him!" Aku commanded the youngest villain in the room who was a school student, but evil with his genius. "I suggest THIS ONE." he then added, summoning a certain robot to go after the samurai.

"One of Computron's robots?" Mandark pondered. "Sure you don't want to send two? ...oh, well; since it's my 'decision'..." So he pressed the button and sent the Computron robot through via teleportation.

"DESTROY ALL FLESH!" The Computron robot threatened and soon... SHRAK-BOOM!

A laser was shot and soon the area surrounding Samurai Jack exploded. He soon saw the threat and went to face it head-on while stomping around and drawing out manacles to grab onto the warrior man.

"Jack... you must come with me..." A feminine voice called as some strange aura surrounded her and the aura blew into Jack's eyes, nearly making his eyes look like a black and white checkerboard.

Jack squeezed his eyes shut and shook his head as he looked at the woman again to get a better look at the source of the voice. She was a tall and curvaceous young woman with short black hair that was curled on the front and sides and had a blue-violet colored dress. "Honeydew...?" he then muttered as he seemed to recognize the woman now even though she just came out of nowhere.

"Jack, please save me, your one true love." The woman begged, speaking in a sultry and charming British accent.

Jack narrowed his eyes in determination and soon brought out his sword to jump up and slice at the manacles to free the woman and jumped on top of the Computron robot until something weird happened. "What...?" he then muttered and soon he was sent into a dark and evil lair instantly.

"Captured! You see how well my plan is working?" Aku grinned at his fellow villains. "Though I'm not sure where that woman came from."

"Me neither, must be some kinda glitch." Mandark shrugged.

"Aku!" exclaimed Jack.

"Leave it to Samurai Jack to state the obvious," sneered Aku. "Vilgax, the controls are now yours."

"That was no contest, Aku!" Vilgax retorted. "My candidate, Ben Tennyson, is up for a challenge."

"Shall I scry-" Aku began to offer.

"No, thank you, Aku. I prefer the monitor screen I designed," Vilgax explained as a brown-haired, green-eyed teen boy appeared on the screen next. "It will capture every detail as Ben 10 shreds your ultra-robots and for our enjoyment, will preserve it for multiple viewings." he then added as Mandark summoned robots for him next.

"You're only taking six of them?" Aku scoffed.

"I'm leaving your lesser bots behind, they seem a bit redundant." Vilgax clarified.

"You just keep telling yourself that, Vilgax~" Aku grinned. "Let's see if your candidate can prove himself worthy to join our little party! How many transformations will Ben 10 need to defeat my robots if he can defeat them? Six? Seven?" he then challenged.

"Though his Omnitrix contains thousands of possible the boy will use no more than two or three at most." Vilgax replied as the robots were sent down after Ben Tennyson.

However, Ben Tennyson appeared to be with a girl who looked like a punk girl of some sort. She had black hair with blonde highlights and had her ears and nose pierced and wore an orange top, with jean short shorts, a black jacket, brown converse, and her hair tied into a low ponytail.

"Oh, Ben, I just love hanging out together as boyfriend and girlfriend, just you and me." The girl grinned at him as they were sharing some food together.

"Me too, I guess, Ashlyn?" Ben replied as his eyes looked like a black and white checkerboard for a moment as well.

However, before anything else could happen, the other robots suddenly appeared to confront Ben.

"WE HAVE COME TO DESTROY YOU!" One of the robots announced.

"Hate to disappoint you..." Ben smirked as he slammed down the Omnitrix, becoming Ball Weevil. "...but it ain't happenin'!"

The robots fired on him, but they missed and shot each other, blasting themselves to pieces.

Ashlyn was also getting out of the way while she could.

"I can't believe you fell for that!" Ball Weevil mocked the robots at their own self-destruction. "Half of you are already fried!"

"Use another transformation, Ben." Ashlyn whispered to her alleged boyfriend.

"Sure, sure!" said Ben as he shifted into Astrodactyl. "Still want a piece of this?" As the robots attacked again, Astrodactyl flew upwards and dodged. "Well, it's your choice!" he squawked before he unleashed his energy whips from his wrists.

The robots seemed to not really fight back as they just put up with Astrodactyl using his unique powers.

"Astrodactyl has STAR POWER! And he knows how to use it! What I want to know is!" he then continued with a big WHAM! until he restored back to himself before he faced Ashlyn curiously as he went back to his true human form. "Who were those guys and-" he then began to ask.

Ashlyn grinned at him until she suddenly made him stand on a certain spot that transported him away from where they just were and he was soon in a tube along with Samurai Jack in a whole other room.

"Hey, what's going on? Where am I?" Ben asked once he saw where he was, then saw the warrior man next to him. "Who are-" he then began to ask.

"Ask them." Jack interrupted and suggested.

"I believe I can answer your questions in due time..." Vilgax stated as he came to see Ben.

"Really, Vilgax?" Ben scoffed. "These robots were the best you could do?"

"They were Aku's robots, not mine!" Vilgax snapped.

"They brought you here to be trapped like a bug in a jar, didn't they?" Aku retorted.

"Now, Apprentice Mandark, it is your turn," Vilgax soon said to the youngest villain in the room. "Why don't you choose the lesser ultra-robots for this challenge. After all, this boy Dexter has no powers beyond his superior intellect."

"I wanted to send the little girl robot after him," Mandark scoffed and snorted. "That would have been worth watching. Dexter will eat those two for breakfast," he then added. "Even though he's not nearly the genius I am, still; if you insist!" he then added before sending the robots after his greatest enemy.

"Done! My uber-generator!" Dexter exclaimed in excitement and anticipation. "My greatest invention ever is nearly-"

KERSMASH!

"There goes my iiiiiidiot sister, breaking things as usual!" Dexter snarled once he heard the sound. "DEE DEE! I told you to stay out of my room-" he then began to yell until he saw that it was not his sister, but it was robots sent after him like Ben and Jack. "Uh-oh."

"Look out, Dexter!" A redheaded girl with a pink dress and giant pink eyes and a bow on her head warned the redheaded, bespectacled boy. "These robots were sent to disrupt your newest and greatest experiment!"

"That is curious," Dexter commented as he watched her go, before leaping out of the way to avoid further energy blasts. "But who would do such a thing? A great enemy..." he muttered as he plugged in some jumper cables. "...who envies my inventiveness... and wants me DEAD!"

"Someone evil no doubt," Blossom replied. "Now let's help these robots prepare to get yeeted!"

"Did you just say 'yeeted'...? What on Earth is this-" Dexter wondered until his eyes were checkerboards next. "I mean... yes, Blossom, I agree," he then said as he was blind to her suggestions now. "Someone who is about to get his robot FRIED!" he then added as he the cables to electrocute the robots instantly.

And so, the robots began to face their defeat like many before them with Ben and Jack.

"I can't wait to tell Mandark that his robots were an-" Dexter scoffed until he was now trapped as well. "Epic fail?"

"Oh, I wouldn't go that far!" Mandark smirked at his rival.

"Now if you'll excuse me, I'm going to the gym to watch Mike Mazinsky do push-ups and pull-ups with her shirt off." Blossom said before flying away, but she sounded a lot different than she usually sounded and almost like a stuffed-up pollywog from another dimension.

"That doesn't sound right..." Dexter remarked. "In fact, this is seeming more unusual as things go on!"

"Uh, who or what are all of you?" Ben asked out of confusion once they faced the villains.

"Mandark, what are you doing here?" Dexter demanded, glaring at his rival in annoyance.

"Wherever here is." Jack remarked as the villains glowered at their adversaries.

"Your question should be what are you doing here, Dexter?" Mandark countered smugly. "The ANSWER is you're here to help us CONQUER THE UNIVERSE. And now for the last... and least! Except in verbosity!" he then added as he came beside the chimp in the room. "Here, Banana-for-Brains. The controls are yours!"

Mojo looked infuriated at that. "My name is Mojo Jojo and as much as I am a genius as you are! More genius! And smart! And The Powerpuff Girls except for that cheap knock-off sent to the boy genius you despise, for they might be small, young, in fact, little girls, but THEY PACK A MIGHTY PUNCH!" he then retorted and defended as he pounded a button. "Powers that powerful and potent! They will knock this Computron's minion's mighty metal butt when HE arrives in the city of Townsville."

The Powerpuff Girls were shown to be minding their own business on the playground. Blossom was standing around, Buttercup was about to go down the slide, and Bubbles was on the swing as it happened.

"DESTROY ALL FLESH AND THE WORKS OF FLESH." The robot demanded as it came to confront the girls.

"Bubbles! Buttercup! Move!" Blossom instructed.

"Good call, Blossom!" Buttercup exclaimed as she and Blossom flew out of the way, but Bubbles was knocked aside.

"BUBBLES!" Blossom cried out in concern.

Bubbles soon got back up right away as she flew to join her sisters in the air. "I'm okay, but we're flesh!" she then reminded her sisters.

"So's everyone in Townsville." Blossom realized.

"Let's teach this robot some manners!" Buttercup suggested, sounding a bit dark and aggressive.

The robot soon began to stomp toward the girls as yet another checkerboard aura flashed around the girls.

"It's moving on a roller-ball!" Blossom realized.

"Don't worry, we're going to help you." A voice said from behind.

The Powerpuff Girls turned around to see three other, yet older, superhero girls who appeared to be preteens. One girl had black hair with a red violet stripe concealed by a green and black mask along with a green and black outfit with boots and gloves, another girl had blonde pigtails almost like Bubbles' own and she wore a pink mask with a pink bodysuit, yellow gloves and yellow boots along with a white cape, and the final girl had short red hair and wore a blue mask in a blue bodysuit with matching blue boots and gloves, a red cape, and had the initials "AG" as a chest emblem.

"Wow! It's The Cartoon Girls, the most awesome and amazing superheroes of Cartoon Network City!" Buttercup pointed out.

"They're just like us, but better, right Blossom?" Bubbles added before looking over at her leader sister. "Blossom? Blossom!"

Blossom appeared to have heart eyes around Action Girl and sighed dreamily as she envisioned many fantasies about the two of them together being the perfect couple.

"Hey there, Blossom." Action Girl greeted the leader of the Powerpuff Girls.

"Oh, hi there, Action Girl," Blossom greeted in return while blushing. "Nice to meet a fellow leader such as yourself."

"I know," Action Girl smirked. "Say, why don't you try using some ice breath on that robot before Diva Dynamite does it for you?" she then suggested. "Cuz ya know, Diva Dynamite and Winter Knight from The Cartoon Boys both have that ability."

"Yeah! Freeze Breath! That'll stop it!" Blossom agreed before she used that against the invading robot, getting it instantly. "Yes!" she then cheered for herself.

Suddenly, the robot's center began to spark and glow.

"There's a weapon in its chest! It's so huge!" exclaimed Bubbles. "How can we stop it?"

"Simple! We flatten it!" called Action Girl as she rushed to start pushing the robot from the back.

"YEAH!" Monster Girl and Diva Dynamite cheered as they joined Action Girl.

"Wow, I wanna be Action Girl's sidekick someday." Buttercup said to herself.

"Wow, I wanna be Action Girl's girlfriend someday." Blossom said to herself.

"Wow, I wanna be a stuffed animal veterinarian like Doc McStuffins someday." Bubbles said to herself.

Soon, The Cartoon Girls roamed in to take down the robot and soon it blew up, leaving victory for The Powerpuff Girls (sort of).

"We did it!" Buttercup beamed as she hugged Blossom.

"Ice Breath and The Cartoon Girls rule!" Blossom agreed.

"That sort of seemed too easy." Bubbles commented.

"Don't worry, fellow Joy and Laughter, it's not like nothing bad is gonna happen to you." Diva Dynamite said with an angry gaze in her eyes and she seemed to have a fanged grin.

"Ice breath? It was my strength that toppled it!" Buttercup remarked, as the other Cartoon Girls began to surround them.

"But Action Girl stopped it first!" remarked Blossom.

"It was weird," commented Bubbles. "We hardly needed to use any of—"

ZZZAP!

Suddenly, the Powerpuffs were zapped into the containment tubes.

"...our powers." finished Bubbles.

"Where are we?" Buttercup wondered.

"What's going on?" Bubbles added.

"Bubbles!" Blossom exclaimed in concern.

"I TOLD YOU! Small but powerful!" Mojo grinned at his fellow villains as the Powerpuff Girls were captured. "Big things come in little packages!"

"Mojo Jojo, what have you done?" Bubbles asked the evil chimp who glowed in pride at his victory.

"You heroes have been captured!" Aku taunted. "Let us drink to the success of our shared venture! Bring Minotonian Sake!"

"Carpaxian wine from MY private stores!" Vilgax added as his own personal preference.

All at once, both villains' groups of robot slaves brought forth their masters' requested beverages.

"YES, MASTER OF DARKNESS! COMING, DEMON LORD!" exclaimed the oily-black robots. "IT IS OUR HONOR TO ASSUAGE YOUR THIRST!"

"INSTANTLY, LORD VILGAX; AS YOU DESIRE!" droned the Vilgax Robots. "YOUR WISH IS OUR COMMAND!"

But as they approached, they crashed into each other.

"OUT OF MY WAY!/MOVE!/OUR MASTER COMMANDS US!/YOU'LL MAKE ME SPILL!/OW!/OUCH!"

The resulting commotion caused one of Aku's robots to spill a bottle of Minotonian Sake all over the control panels, which made them spark wildly. In a haze of electronic energy, the group of robot servants, along with one last robot, the DYNAMO, suddenly vanished!

"Dark Forces!" exclaimed Mandark. "Do you see that?!"

However, Aku and Vilgax were too busy arguing.

"Aku! Control your servants!" spat Vilgax.

"You're one to talk!" retorted Aku.

"Masters—and I so hate calling you that—we have a larger problem!" exclaimed Mandark.

"It would appear that the Dynamic Nanotechtronic Monobot—more commonly known as DYNAMO—is MISSING!" exclaimed Mojo. "Not to mention, several of your faithful robot servants!"

Within seconds, Mojo was situated over a control panel. "The DYNAMO went somewhere... but where?! I MUST find it!" And so, he started feverishly typing away at the keys, until a visual came up onscreen. "I need to accurately triangulate its current area of residence... There!"

The visual was of a suburban town in Georgia where three familiar middle-schoolers were walking down the street.

"The last jawbreaker." sighed the yellow-skinned boy.

"Who are they?" asked Mandark.

"I am not certain, but the computers are picking up strange cosmic energies from them," replied Mojo. "In fact, one would almost be able to identify these energies as... amphibious in origin..."

"Amphibious?" Mandark asked. "You mean like frogs or something?"

"Something like that, yes." Mojo nodded.

Soon, Dynamo came right into the cul-de-sac in the town of Peach Creek to confront the three young boys.

"What the heck is that?" Double D wondered.

"Uh... a giant little robot girl?" Ed shrugged.

Dynamo snarled and shot laser eyes right in front of them, but luckily not singing any of them.

"RUN!" Eddy commanded.

"Then what?!" Double D replied. "We need to figure out how to turn that monster into scrap metal!" he then reminded Eddy as they ran away for the time being.

"Scrap metal!" Eddy realized as that gave him an idea. "If we can trash this thing, we can sell it for scrap! We'll be in jawbreakers for the rest of our lives!" he then told the other two.

The Eds soon ran right for the junkyard as a trio of girls watched them just as another trio of girls was on the way down the street.

"Gosh, you guys, I feel like I haven't seen Ed all day today," Candy said to Angelica and Kimiko. "What do you think they're up to?"

"Hopefully no trouble, they've learned better recently about doing right and wrong thanks to us... though most of the time since Eddy can be a handful." Angelica remarked.

"Well, either way, I'm sure Double D can talk them through it," Kimiko advised. "I know Double D better than anyone after all."

"Okay, there they are! GET THEM!" The pigtailed girl in red told the other two girls who looked a lot like The Cartoon Girls.

The other two girls jumped down and suddenly surrounded Angelica, Candy, and Kimiko as the Eds escaped into the junkyard.

"We'll lure it under the magnetic crane... the one that crushes cars!" Double D explained as he pointed to the crane in question. "And then we'll get the operator to drop the magnet on its head, so that the magnetism will scramble its programming!" Unfortunately, the crane operator wasn't too willing to stick around, and he kicked his door open and made a break for it. "I'm outta here!" he yelled in fright.

"Can you believe that guy? Sheesh! On to Plan B," Eddy scoffed as he faced his friends. "Ed, keep running! The robot will chase you!" he then commanded his tall and slow-witted friend.

"Okay, but-" Ed began to say.

"Edd! You're the brain," Eddy then said to his intelligent friend. "Figure out how to work that crane!"

"What'll YOU be doing, Eddy?" Double D wondered.

"Whatya think, Double D? I'm a born leader, I lead!" Eddy grinned smugly.

"Right," Double D said, going into the crane and taking complete control of it in no time. "Figured the controls out! Get Ed to run back this way." he then suggested.

"Ed, come over here!" Eddy called out as Ed soon ran to avoid the robot's laser eyes.

Dynamo began to get closer and closer as Mike, June, and Dee Dee entered the junkyard.

"There they are, girls, The Ed Boys," Mike told them as she brought out what looked like a notebook that had the initials CN on the front cover. "Now, we should convince them to listen to us like we were always here just like with the others so that our leader can join Aku's League of Extraordinary Villains."

"Okey-dokey, Nika!" Dee Dee replied and saluted.

"You know that's not my name." Mike glared at her.

"I do?" Dee Dee asked, sounding a lot dumber than Dee Dee would usually sound. "Then who am I?"

"JUST GET IN THERE, STUPID!" June glared as she shoved Dee Dee to go after Ed. "Man, why do we hang around her?" she then groused.

"Beats the crap outta me," Mike shrugged before smirking. "Now, it should work out, though I hear this version of the Eds have very different abilities than we might be used to, but no matter. Those boys can't say no to a pretty girl~" she then added before batting her eyelashes and trying to look sexy and innocent at the same time.

"Eddy! Watch and tell me when to drop the magnet!" shouted Double D.

Eddy watched as Ed continued approaching, with DYNAMO in hot pursuit, and firing laser vision at him. "DROP IT, NOW!"

Double-D lowered the magnet, and immobilized DYNAMO in place.

"Aw, yeah! We did it!" laughed Eddy. "We came, we saw, we kicked ro-butt!"

"And we didn't even need our powers!" Ed agreed.

"What?! They solved a problem without their superpowers?!" Mike complained. "That's not how it usually goes!"

"At least not in this universe." June shrugged.

"Hey, who are you girls supposed to be?" Ed asked once he saw Mike, June, and Dee Dee.

"Oh, silly Ed, don't you remember?" June replied. "We're your girlfriends. I'm Double D's girlfriend, Juniper Lee."

"And I'm Eddy's girlfriend, Mike Mazinsky," Mike added as she batted her eyelashes at Eddy with a grin. "Hey, you wanna go pick on that ShovelChin Kevin Barr?" she then asked.

"Barr? As in Kathleen Barr?" Ed asked, scratching his head. "I thought we established that Kevin's last name was Rockatansky?"

"Yeah, well, I hear that his middle name is Mary and we should get revenge on him for making fun of your middle name being Skipper." Mike then said to Eddy.

"Look, Ed! I found a birdy!" Dee Dee added as she brought out a random turtle. "It's not hatched out of its egg yet."

The Eds blinked at the girls and backed away.

"Excuse us a moment, ladies, this won't take long," Double D told them before facing the other Eds. "Okay, this is not right. We're dating Candy, Kimiko, and Angelica. These girls just came out of nowhere and they keep saying facts that aren't true in our lives." he then said to Ed and Eddy out of suspicion.

"It's like we got trapped some kinda virtual simulation," replied Ed. "...with really inaccurate info."

"In other words, something weird's going on, and I mean weirder than usual." chimed in Eddy.

"Also you guys didn't use your ninja skills, fire-bending, or ice-bending!" Dee Dee suddenly said.

The Eds then turned sharply back at the three girls.

"We ain't got those kinda powers." Eddy glared.

"All right, explain yourselves!" Double D demanded. "What is the meaning of this?!"

"You were supposed to give them the Checkered Past powder." Mike reminded Dee Dee with clenched teeth.

"Oops..." Dee Dee said as she looked in a jar that had a black and white checkerboard label, though the jar was clearly empty. "A bunch of air got inside the jar, girls." she then said to June and Mike, sounding very lethally stupid, causing Mike and June to growl and face-palm at her in annoyance.

"What is that?" Ed demanded, coming over to the girls.

"They're onto us! PLAN B!" Mike suddenly yelled out.

Suddenly, the three were transported away from the junkyard and into the tubes that everyone else had come in.

"No powers, no Omnitrix, no magic sword, just ordinary beings!" Vilgax remarked with a scoff.

"With the intellectual capacity of fleas." Mandark snarked.

"Wait for it." Mojo advised them.

"Who you callin' fleas?" snapped Eddy.

"Not the super-powered heroes who are the templates for our army, but we might as well conquer THEIR world, too," shrugged Aku.

"Judging by their level of technology, it should take about five minutes," scoffed Vilgax.

"What th' heck are these guys talkin' about?" asked Ed.

"Whaddya mean, 'conquer our world'?" remarked Eddy.

"Where exactly are we?" inquired Double D. "And who are you, anyway?"

"Step One is complete," said Aku as he poured himself a cup of sake. "The heroes are captured, and soon their worlds will be ours!"

"A toast to the League of Extraordinary Villains!" Vilgax agreed as the two baddies clinked glasses and took a drink.

"Several of our robot servants are missing," Mandark informed Mojo. "Should we even bother to trace them?"

"It could be interesting, vital, valuable, essential, not to mention IMPORTANT!" replied Mojo.

Things began to look very grim for the heroes involved as they were trapped by their most notorious villains.

Everybody just knew that in this situation that things were going to get worse before they get better. However, there was a lot more to tell, especially with a few other batch of characters who would seem unexpected, but not unwelcome.

"What're you talking about?" Cherry glared at the fourth wall and gestured to herself. "I'm here pretty much all the time."

"I don't think that's what they meant, Cherry." Lionel remarked, joining her side.

"Hmm..." Cherry shrugged and rolled her eyes before they were suddenly placed in New York City as cars were zooming all over the place. "Oh, right, like people remember Sheep in the Big City." she then shrugged.

Actually, this was not Sheep in the Big City, this was something else entirely as Cherry Butler and Lionel Schwartz began to have an adventure all their own while in their own universe known as Perkyverse Prime.

"So, what exactly are we doing here again?" asked Lionel. "Refresh my memory, for the sake of the people reading this."

"Uh, let me think..." Cherry paused and held her head for a moment. "I remember it like it was yesterday."

"Was it even yesterday?" Lionel asked.

"Let's just say for the sake of argument, yes," Cherry shrugged as she tried to trigger a flashback. "Now then..."

One day in Greendale, Cherry was lying around the house, looking a bit exhausted. "Ugh, I'm exhausted of this town when I don't have new adventures for a while," she then sighed. "I need to get out of the house and go visit someone or somewhere, but I don't know where I would go."

"Worst part about having lots of options is that there are too many to pick from," replied Lionel as he popped into the room. "I guess we could choose at random, like throwing a dart at a location on a map with our eyes closed."

"I guess, anything to stop the monotony." Cherry shrugged.

Lionel then helped Cherry up to her feet since it was usually hard for her to stand up on her own after lying down so long.

Cherry then put up a map of the world and put on a blindfold. "Okay, ladies first." she then suggested.

"Oh-kay!" Lionel replied as he conjured a dart and placed it in her hand, before he took Cherry by the shoulders and spun her around four times, then let her go freely.

"Gah!" Cherry yelped before she let go of the dart suddenly as it went flying in the air.

Lionel then got out of the way and helped Cherry to sit down since that was a bit sudden. The air soon landed on a nearby map and ended up in the state of New York.

"New York... what a novel concept..." Cherry commented as she put her hands together. "Home of The Plaza Hotel, The Statue of Liberty, and based on what I've heard from rumors, the best pizza."

"Sweet!" Lionel exclaimed. "Sounds like pretty solid reasons to go visit!"

"Well, all right then, let's take a vacation to New York City then." Cherry decided.

And so, there were a travel montage of getting ready to go and saying goodbye to everyone else.

"Wow! Can I come?" Atticus asked. "I heard stories."

"Oh, gee, uh, I dunno..." Cherry said to him with a shrug. "This was kind of mostly Lionel's idea."

"Yep," nodded Lionel. "It was."

"Oh, so just you guys are going?" Atticus asked.

"Yeah, but we'll be back," Cherry reminded him. "It's not like we're gone forever."

"Yeah, I guess I'll find someway to keep busy," Atticus shrugged. "Like those times I met a different Hercules and the other Thor."

Lionel looked blank for a moment until Cherry showed him her scrapbook of those adventures, showing different Hercules from the one Cherry and Atticus both knew and the Norse God Thor from when Odin sent him down to Earth after Loki went to spread his usual mischief and chaos. "Ohhhh..." he then commented, grateful for the clarification.

"So yeah, we'll get going and we'll call you-" Cherry began to say.

Suddenly, there was a bunch of fast forwarding and before Cherry and Lionel knew it, they had taken a cab away from Greendale and straight to New York City and they were there.

"Later?" Cherry finished before she blinked and looked around. "Whoa, that was weird... Lionel, did you use your Bat-Mite remote to fast-forward or something?" she then asked.

"I normally do that if you have a bunch of chores to do or a dentist appointment, so... I dunno, time flies when you're having fun?" Lionel shrugged.

"I dunno, that was odd." Cherry replied.

"Did you say Og?" A voice beside them asked.

"No, I said it was odd," Cherry said before facing Mike Mazinsky in her usual pigtails, but wore a red-hooded jacket along with a skirt who had asked the question. "My good friend and I here came on vacation."

"Well, that sounds good at least," Mike shrugged before she smirked, standing beside a couple of other kids who also wore jackets that were blue and green. "Welcome to Manhattan, my hometown after being away for nearly a year."

"Uh, okay, thanks for that." replied Lionel.

"This place is so massive... so overstuffed..." remarked the one in the green jacket. "In short? It's perfect for a princess like myself~!"

"It brings back the memories of when you tried to bring that giant boat filled with American natives and one tried to keep me as a pet or when you tried to turn the island into a giant apartment building." The other kid said to the redheaded one known as Mike.

"Yeah, it's a whole other island away from your sandbox," Mike nodded at them as she put her hands in her pockets as two figures began to sneak around behind the shadows. "Let's see, I think it's time to look for-" she then began to say.

Some black and white aura soon lingered into the air, about to head for the three younger kids as Cherry and Lionel wondered where to go.

"...Jen and Jamie," Mike suddenly said, almost like she had no choice but to say that. "My big brother and sister."

"That's weird, you never mentioned a big brother and sister to us before." The boy said to Mike.

"Well, whoever they are, they better bring a warm welcome to a native island princess when they see one." The girl scoffed and crossed her arms impatiently.

"Don't break a nail, Princess, Jen and Jamie are cool," Mike told them. "We just gotta head to The Eyrie Building: the tallest building in New York City." she then instructed.

"I thought that was the Empire State Building?" Lionel pondered. "Then again, I might be remembering that detail wrong."

"You're telling me." Cherry agreed.

"So, I guess we should get to know each other better," Mike soon said as she smiled and waved. "Hi, I'm Mike and I came from an island of my own last year."

"It was my island." The girl reminded Mike firmly.

"This is Lu." Mike then said wearily.

"Princess Lu." The girl added sternly.

"Yeah, more like Princess Pain in the Butt if you ask me," Mike muttered at that before she then showed the boy at her other side. "And this kid is Og. Don't let the nose ring fool you, he's actually a pretty cool dude."

"Hi." Og responded in a raspy voice.

"I'm Cherry," said Cherry. "And this is my boyfriend, Lionel."

"How's it going?" Lionel waved.

"Oh, it's going great, we just need to meet my big brother and sister to take us home," Mike replied. "See, I was an exchange student at Lu and Og's home and it was time for me to come back home to where I really belong."

"We were gonna miss Mike a lot since she brought a lot to the island," Og added softly. "I was gonna miss her a lot."

"And I just came because any noble princess respects all of her subjects, no matter how controversial, though not as bad as the Cuzzlewitz," Lu added as she crossed her arms. "Mike, can we go see this Plaza Hotel you told us about? I hear the Plaza Hotel is the only hotel in New York that will allow you to have a turtle." she then complained.

"I'm not sure who told you that, but we'll see what we can do, Princess." Mike shrugged at Lu.

Eventually, a taxi cab rode up beside them and out came two figures. The first one was a teenage girl with long auburn hair and icy blue eyes and she wore an azure hoodie and a white skirt with an indigo stripe running down the side and wore dark blue socks and white sneakers with indigo soles. The second one appeared to be a young man who wore a blue hat with black hair underneath, wearing a green sweatshirt, with a black leather jacket as well as fitting slim blue jeans, and black shoes with white laces and detail on them.

"Jen! Jamie!" Mike beamed as she ran up to the two.

"Mike, what's up?" Jamie grinned.

"Long time no see, baby sister." Jen added.

"...does something seem a bit off-beat to you?" Lionel asked after a brief moment of silence and shaking his head.

"Yeah... I can't think of it, but something definitely seems weird here." Cherry commented.

"I think I know what you guys mean." Og piped up.

"You do?" Cherry and Lionel asked him together before smirking as they jinxed each other, but they ignored it for now since this seemed more important than childhood playground rules.

"Yeah," Og replied as he fiddled with his nose ring which he often did when he was thinking. "Mike never mentioned having an older brother and sister before... what do you think, Lu?" he then asked his cousin.

"I dunno, Og, but I think Mike's brother is so cute and would be a perfect Prince Charming for me~" Lu gushed and blushed at the sight of Jamie.

"...okay, she won't be much help," commented Lionel. "Anyhoo, we'll need to try and figure out if there are any other... anomalies."

"I can't put my finger on it right now, but something's really weird." Og remarked.

"So, this must be the famous Lu and Og we've heard so much about from Mike's letters and the time she was able to call us on the phone during Mike's friendship with Hermione Cuzzlewitz." Jamie said, sounding strangely full of exposition, as he observed Lu and Og.

"Really nice to meet both of you," Jen added. "You guys wanna come inside our building?" she then asked.

"Well, all right." Lu and Og replied.

"Of course," Jen nodded before facing Cherry and Lionel. "And how about you two?" she then offered.

"Yeah, I guess." Cherry shrugged at that.

"Sure," nodded Lionel. "Lead the way."

And so, Jen and Jamie obliged as they took their guests into the tallest building in the world that somehow wasn't the Empire State Building.

"There's really something weird going on here, I just can't put my finger on it." Og said to himself.

"We know what you mean, Og, even we don't know Mike or this place like you do." Cherry commented.

"Just relax, you guys, and enjoy the vacation," Mike said. "In fact, this reminds me of a song."

"It reminds me of a song too," Cherry agreed before glaring at the fourth wall. "But I got interrupted and tuned out by my own musical number even though some others decide they wanna sing on their own and if I instigate it, it's random." she then complained, seemingly to no one.

"...what sort of song?" Lionel asked.

"It's a wonderful song. I think you're familiar with it," Cherry replied before she started to hum a little tune. "Da da da da da! Da da da da da! Da da da da da! Da!~"

A spotlight then suddenly came down on Cherry and Mike as they started a musical sequence.

"Start spreadin' the news, I'm leaving today!~" Cherry started to sing as she danced a bit. "We are a great big part of it~"

"New York~" Mike added.

"Neeeew Yooooork~" Both girls then started together until a record needle scratch was heard.

"Okay, come on, we don't have all day." Jen suddenly said as she began to push Mike, Lu, and Og into the building after Jamie.

Cherry and Lionel shrugged at that and soon went in after the family to see the building up close and it was very unique and highly decroative.

Chapter Text

"Hmm... something about this place looks familiar to me..." Cherry commented to herself.

"Not sure how it is for you since I lived here my whole life as far as you know." Mike replied as she sounded different now.

Lionel squinted at that. "...curious."

"Tell me about it." Cherry agreed.

"You guys should see the view from the roof," Jen suggested. "It's amazing, isn't it, Mike?"

"You said it, Jen," Mike agreed with her sister before she looked a little soft. "I just wish Mom and Dad could be here to meet Lu and Og." she then said as sad violin music began to play out of nowhere.

"Oh, I know, Mike, we miss them too, especially when you went away on the island." Jen replied as she hugged her little sister.

Jamie bore a grave look on his face as Mike and Jen hugged each other.

"You guys remember that my parents died when I was little and that Jen and Jamie are my only family, right?" Mike asked Lu and Og.

"Yeah, I didn't think much of it though." Lu shrugged.

"That's even weirder," Og said to Cherry and Lionel. "I know for a fact that Mike's mentioned her parents a few times and has even written to them on occasion like when she tried to denounce her destiny to become The Island Nose for the First Day of Spring since she was our guest."

"I have no idea what that second part means, but whatever," Cherry shrugged. "Seems like they're milking up some drama about dead parents we haven't even met, I mean, no offense." she then added.

"None taken," shrugged Lionel. "Not to mention, the 'boo-hoo-hoo' melodramatic violin? Sheesh!"

"Yeah, that was sad, but that was kind of a pathetic way to make us feel sorry for the situation." Cherry commented.

Soon, they rode in an elevator to get to the rooftop of the building where there was a group of gargoyles, sitting together like in Notre Dame.

"Reminds me of that time I went to Notre Dame," Cherry commented, glancing at her adventure scrapbook, showing Lionel the gargoyles there. "That's Victor, Hugo, and Laverne." she then told him.

"Oh, neat!" Lionel commented.

"Mm-hmm." Cherry nodded.

"So, what're we doing up here?" Lu asked before she came to the end of the rooftop. "Is this so the people of New York City can see a real life island princess in person?"

"Uh, actually, we came here to show you--" Jamie began to say.

"Let her have her moment." Mike advised as the sun began to go down.

"ATTENTION, NEW YORK CITY!" Lu said aloud with her hands around her mouth to make her voice echo. "I AM THE PRINCESS LU FROM THE ALBONQUETINE ISLAND! IT IS AN HONOR FOR ALL OF YOU TO MEET ME!"

"HEY! Shove it, brat!" A man's voice yelled from the distance.

"YES!" Lu beamed as she took that as a compliment. "THE SAME TO YOU!"

Lionel chuckled.

"...you were saying, Jamie?" asked Mike.

Jamie groaned and face-palmed a bit at what Lu did. "So, anyway, this place isn't like other places... we started to notice this sometime after you went on that tropical island after you told your school where you wanted to go to avoid suspension." he then began to explain to Mike.

"Is that how it happened?" Og asked, though he sounded dubious.

Lu shrugged in response to that.

"There's a legend to this building that's about to come true and it's time to learn about... The Manhattan Clan." Jamie continued to say before grinning, almost wolfishly.

Lionel and Cherry glanced at each other, curious.

"Okay, this story has more holes than a piece of swiss cheese." remarked Cherry.

"You're telling me!" Lionel replied. "I read Mike came to the island cuz of an exchange program!"

"Oh, she did, but there's a lot more to it than that, in fact, look at that." Jamie said as he pointed into the blue violet night sky.

The sun went down and soon the moon came up as the gargoyles on the statue began to shatter from their rock forms and come to life.

"WAH! MONSTERS! They're gonna get us!" Cherry panicked, sounding out of character for a moment until she slapped herself in the face suddenly. "Whoa, what just happened there? I'm not a coward." she then complained to herself.

"Is that strange?" Og asked Lionel.

"Yeah, I mean, Cherry's a cautious person, but she's not afraid of her own shadow," Lionel explained. "She might back out, but she's learned to overcome that, so it feels like someone is controlling Cherry without her consent and somehow I feel like it's not just Cherry being a bit OOC: or out of character as we Tropers would call it."

"Hmm..." Og hummed in thought and nodded as he took Lionel's words to good use.

"Meet The Manhattan Clan." Jamie introduced, gesturing to each of the gargoyles who began to come to life with the power of moonlight.

"Coming to life by moonlight." Lu commented.

"Just like The Sailor Scouts." Mike added.

"Uh, no, that's not how that works." Cherry groaned and deadpanned.

Each of the Gargoyles yawned and stretched as they limbered up.

"Man, that was a heck of a nap," groaned the blue one. "I'm famished!"

Jen and Jamie smiled as they began to introduce Mike to the Manhattan Clan. Lu looked grossed out at first, though she stayed further away from the gargoyles.

"Well, looks like nothing wrong can happen here..." Cherry remarked with her hands on her hips.

However, as she said that, a portal opened up to show random robots set out for destruction.

"I know I probably jinxed that, but I knew something bad just had to happen." Cherry then said in defense.

But as we know, some of these were Vilgax and Aku's robots from the spaceship.

"A-ha!" Lionel commented as he stared at the above line of text. "So that's where they've come from, eh?"

Maybe?

"Maybe my butt," Cherry rolled her eyes before smirking. "Looks like we got some kinda crossover on our hands, Lionel, and it's not just The Manhattan Clan meeting Mike, Lu, and Og."

"I'm just surprised people know who we are." Lu commented to herself.

"Only a select few." Og remarked to his cousin.

"Then the only way to get answers is to kick some ro-butt!" Lionel declared. "Unless the narration is going to give us a clue."

Why would I tell you that defeating the robots is what would help you get teleported to their spaceship?

"Ha-HAAH!" Lionel grinned. "Didja get all that?"

Oh, blast!

"Got it." Cherry smirked as she had her notebook handy.

Well, looks like we're all screwed now.

"All right then, let's do this thing." Cherry then said to Lionel as she looked determined and ready to go.

"Aye-aye!" Lionel agreed as he took out some of his old Batarangs.

Cherry cracked her knuckles as she got ready. "Okay, guys, don't worry, we can handle--" she then began to say.

Suddenly, the howl of a wolf was heard as Mike rushed by, glaring in determination to beat up the robots.

"This...?" Cherry finished weakly.

"Help us, Mike! You're our only hope! Og, tell me when it's over!" Lu cried out as she hugged her cousin.

Jen and Jamie smirked before blending into the shadows while Mike fought the robots.

"Say, what's going on here?" The fat gargoyle asked out of confusion.

"I have no idea, but it seems like Mike Mazinsky just turned into a wolf for no reason." Cherry replied.

"Well, this is gonna get annoying," Lionel commented. "...besides, don't worry, fellas; we'll do a story for you guys another time."

"Yes, I can tell that this wasn't supposed to happen," Goliath remarked and nodded. "Just seems like wasted potential at the moment."

"Oh, believe me, I know." Cherry replied as Mike defeated the robots.

"Haha!" Mike smirked as she won until a robot part hit her in the head. "Ow!"

"MIKE!" Og cried out before he dashed over to the redheaded tomboy. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I think so, I just feel like I got hit by a truck..." Mike groaned as she held her head and seemed to be going back to normal. "Something feels kinda weird around here. What?" she then muttered before seeing Jen and Jamie.

"Don't worry, Mike, it's us, your big brother and sister since we lost our parents when you were young." Jen said innocently.

"Everything's gonna be okay for you, Lu, and Og from now on." Jamie added before he seemed to push a button on a remote to capture the trio of kids and send them somewhere else.

"Lionel, we gotta go after them, I don't like the looks of this." Cherry warned her partner in crime.

"Neither do I!" Lionel replied as he grabbed onto Cherry and leapt after Mike, Lu and Og, as they suddenly vanished in a teleportation beam.

Soon, the five ended up in a tube together, surrounded by several other characters from an "alternate Toonyverse".

"What's going on here?" Mike wondered.

"Dunno." Og replied.

"Hey, good lookin', what's cookin'?" Eddy smirked at the sight of Mike.

"Finally, some service around here!" Lu smirked back at Eddy. "I, The Princess Lu, shall claim you as one of my many husbands."

"I ain't talkin' to YOU, Monkey Girl." Eddy scoffed at her.

"Eddy, get ahold of yourself!" Double D insisted. "What about our actual girlfriends?"

Eddy shook his head. "Ugh... that was weird..." he replied. "Thanks for that."

"What happened?" Ed asked.

"I dunno, but I really didn't like it." Eddy replied.

"What're we doing here?" Double D asked.

"I feel like we might find out sooner or later." Cherry replied mysteriously as the villains relished in their victory.

"Phase 1 complete! The champions are imprisoned and in our power!" Aku beamed. "The League of Extraordinary Villains is triumphant and soon the universe will be ours!"

"Sure it will." Mandark scoffed at first.

"Come, Apprentice Mandark! To the robotics lab!" declared Aku. "We must complete the robot templates for our invasion force!"

"MY quota has been met, Aku!" remarked Vilgax. "MY robots are ready for re-imaging and new input!"

"Anything beats their old input..." Mandark muttered under his breath as he walked off.

"MY robots are more... internally complex," explained Aku as he shifted into his flight form. "Their superior design makes them the perfect templates, Vilgax. You simply can't beat a demon-powered robot!"

"I, Mojo Jojo, engineering genius, whose ability to create mechanical marvels will make even more astounding--" Mojo began to say.

"We have quite enough robots for now, Mojo Jojo. Perhaps you could busy yourself with tracking our robot servants who have been missing," Aku replied, sounding slightly irked. "Oh, and place a few guards outside as well... There's a good monkey!"

Mojo grumbled at that while Mandark just smirked at the idea of even Mojo having it rougher than him in the villain department.

"Treated like a second-class villain!" Bubbles frowned to see her chimp arch enemy in such a state.

"By a squid-faced alien, shape-shifting demon, and a pipsqueak human psycho villain pretender!" Mojo added as he groused. It's species discrimination. Robots, guard the door!" he then commanded before wearily sighing to himself.

"Speaking of which, maybe we'll find out what happened to them while trying to get outta here." Lionel muttered.

"Yeah, it might be interesting." Cherry remarked.

"Say! You two aren't supposed to be apart of this!" Mojo glared at Cherry and Lionel. "Why are you intruding? Are you hoping to conspire against these heroes as well?" he then wondered.

"Whoa! Dream on, Monkey Butt, the last thing I wanna be is held hostage, but what I wanna know is what you villains are up to." Cherry retorted and defended.

"Ditto!" Lionel replied.

Mojo chuckled wickedly at them before pointing at them in mockery. "Like I, Mojo Jojo, would tell you the secret origin, story, and anything else about the robots such as where they could be right now!" he then said with a smirk.

Maybe not, but I can!

"What? Who said that?" asked Mojo.

I'm the narrator, wiseguy.

"Get used to it," Cherry told Mojo. "We were victims of him as well."

Well, apparently I did you two a favor since you had nothing going on with your story about the most forgettable cartoon characters in the history of Cartoon Network.

"Watch it, buddy," Cherry glared. "Mike, Lu, & Og might not have the strongest fanbase out there, but Lionel and I still at least remember them and find their adventures mostly enjoyable."

"Yeah!" chimed in Lionel.

Alright, alright. Since you'd like to know how this whole mess began, I guess I could fill you in.

FLASHBACK!

An undisclosed amount of time ago, Aku was directing his robots with the construction of something. "The Warp Cell goes there! Handle it carefully!" he instructed. "Until it's installed, its energy is unstable!"

"MASTER AKU, IT DOES NOT FIT." said one of the robots as it attempted to fit the Warp Cell into the socket.

"That is because you placed it UPSIDE-DOWN!" shouted Aku.

There was then a HUGE EXPLOSION! BOOM!

"NOOOO!" Aku yelled out as this looked very bad for him. "How can I expect to rule the universe when I'm served by idiots?!"

Eventually, the destruction cleared and everyone began to adjust back to normal terms, but for many, adjusting was a struggle itself with a villainous boss.

"Powering my robots with Oni alone isn't working! Those spirits are worthless! No wonder Samurai Jack always defeats them!" Aku began to rant to himself as a fireball appeared in the palm of his hand. "There must be another way! Perhaps, out there, there are others I can use..." he then stopped and pondered until he was soon greeted by a mutated chimp with his inter-dimensional portals. "Ah, Mojo Jojo! A mechanical genius with simian cunning and limited ambition!"

"Curses! Defeated by a gaggle of little girls!" Mojo complained as he was defeated once again thanks to the Powerpuff Girls.

"Perfect! When the time comes, he can be bought off by domination of his single, backwards world! Or killed... whatever works!" Aku remarked to himself as he watched Mojo and soon was shown another portal of a young human genius who happened to be a preteen. "Mandark, a boy genius whose given name is Susan! What WERE his parents doing? Trying to create a mad psychopath? Scientific genius, young, malleable willing to delve into dark magic and best of all, easily disposed of when the time comes," he then commented. "It will be novel to have a human apprentice."

"Dexter will PAY for this ignominy!" Mandark announced to himself. "Mandark vows it!"

"And Vilgax, smarting from his latest defeat by the shape-shifting Ben Tennyson. I will offer him a way to destroy the boy, once and for all, and then of course, I WILL DESTROY VILGAX!" Aku then noted as he spied on his next companion for this mission. "We'll need a great name..." he then paused until it hit him. "I've got it! The League of Extraordinary Villains! Together, we will conquer and, in the end, I will rule alone! Is this a great plan or what?" he then concluded to himself fiendishly.

"And I guess Mike, Lu, and Og or Ed, Edd, and Eddy don't really have any villains in their franchises, so it just ended at that?" Cherry guessed during the first part of narration and recap.

More or less, yes.

"Well, that's interesting, I guess..." Cherry shrugged.

"Indeed," Lionel nodded. "So, what else happened?" he then asked.

MEANWHILE...

The Powerpuff Girls and Rowdyruff Boys appeared to be floating together after the defeat of a certain villain.

"Face it, Mojo Jojo!" Buttercup taunted.

"You are never, ever going to rule the world!" Blossom added.

"You're just gonna go to jail!" Bubbles concluded.

"Yeah!" Brick added. "And thanks to our new big brother and sister who showed us the ways on the path to good for the most part, me and the boys are joining the girls as a Power/Rowdy team!" he then added as Butch and Boomer nodded in agreement.

"Wait, what?" Lionel asked. "When the heck did that happen?"

That's not important, right now Mojo Jojo's defeat is important.

"Well, all right..." Cherry rolled her eyes and shrugged at that.

And so, as Bubbles predicted, Mojo ended up in jail where he belonged.

"This is an unfortunate development for a simian genius. Townsville, the entire world, would be mine, but for those machinations of those invidious little Powerpuff Girls and somehow even recruiting and convincing The Rowdyruff Boys to go on a path to good!" Mojo ranted as he gripped the bars in his cell and lamented to himself about his defeat as a notorious villain. "If only there were a way to reveal to the world my true brilliance! To showcase my exceptional villainy! To--" he then began to say to himself until he was suddenly met by a new face.

"I AM AKU! Shape-shifting master of darkness and living embodiment of evil!" Aku announced and introduced himself in the chimp's face. "Perhaps I might be of assistance? Those pesky little children defeated you because they were playing six against one!"

"Like three alone was bad enough." Mojo mumbled at that.

"Hardly playing fair, was it?" Aku continued with a grin as he snaked himself around Mojo. "Joining my League of Extraordinary Villains will even the odds and prove your incomparable iniquity once and for all!"

"I am uncertain about this," replied Mojo. "I am a solitary loner who works unaided—"

"I have a plan of conquest," interjected Aku. "If you are part of it, once our mission is complete, you—MOJO JOJO—will rule your world!"

"Very well! I accept your terms!" Mojo declared. "We could construct robots of the Powerpuff Girls, and use them to conquer this world through peaceful means! People love and admire them, so they would never willlingly fight them or—"

"ROBOT DOPPELGANGERS! How brilliantly EVIL!" Aku beamed. "Congratulations, and welcome to the team! I'll get back to you... after I deal with—I mean, meet with Vilgax and Mandark!"

"What? Wait! Who's Mandark?" Mojo wondered.

MEANWHILE...

"Once, I eschewed magic and destroyed my spell book! But I saved this final summoning spell in case of emergency," Mandark remarked as he began to scribble something with a piece of red chalk. "The last stroke is done! And now--"

There was suddenly an inky black presence in the room next to the preteen genius.

"HA! It worked!" Mandark grinned at his victory. "Dexter has foiled my plans for the last time! I command you--" he then began to say.

"Oh, please, Mandark!" Aku interrupted and taunted as he made his presence known. "Mandark, my boy, that summoning spell is completely bogus! There's no way you can command a being as powerful as Aku, shape-shifting Master of Darkness and living embodiment of evil! Still, young, though you are, you show aptitude for magic, for science, and for villainy! Perhaps you would like to join The League of Extraordinary Villains as my apprentice." he then offered.

"What are you talking about?" asked Mandark.

"The League will initially focus on the worlds of league members," explained the shapeshifting demon. "From these worlds, we shall select the most beloved and potentially-powerful individuals, create avatar-robots in their likenesses, and use these robots to take control. Of course, we will rule through these avatars. First, their worlds... THEN THE UNIVERSE!" He reached a hand out and displayed an image of Dexter, happily clutching a scientific award. "Dexter MacPherson, boy genius, shows such potential for greatness." he stated.

This made Mandark's blood boil. "I have FAR more genius than Dexter!" he spat. "Why didn't you want to make a robot of me?!"

"Ah, there's genius, Mandark..." Aku explained as he appeared behind Mandark's shoulder. "...and there's the greater genius who controls him. That could be YOU!"

Mandark rubbed his chin in thought. "It would be more fun to zap Dexter's consciousness into the robot... Dexter would know he was helpless to obey my every whim and wouldn't be able to do anything about it..." he considered.

"The heroes! Knowledge and personalities, trapped in robot bodies, so they think and act like our heroes, but must use their abilities on our service!" Aku urged as he grinned eagerly. "Excellent! Exactly what I had in mind!"

'You think you aren't here to serve me, Aku, but you're already doing it,' Mandark thought to himself maliciously, but masked it with an evil grin toward the fellow evil entity. "I'll join you and be your assistant!" he then agreed aloud before thinking more to himself with his own tricks up his sleeve. 'Until I'm ready to rule the universe alone.'

"So I guess this is now where Vilgax comes in?" Cherry asked.

Indeed it is, young, perceptive perky goth, though you don't seem to know his motivations as well as the likes of Aku, Mojo Jojo, or even Mandark Astrnomonov.

"Yeah, I was never really big on Ben 10's adventures growing up," Cherry admitted with a shrug. "Not bad or intolerable, just not really my style."

"I guess I can fill you in, then," Lionel replied. "Vilgax's main goal is to claim the Omnitrix for himself and use its alien powers to dominate the universe. I can only assume Aku convinced him this would be a good opportunity for him to get the Omnitrix."

"Ah, okay..." Cherry nodded at the brief recap on Vilgax.

Yes, of course, now that you've been told, now you must see what there is to see about Vilgax while in a completely different galaxy...

"Vilgax: the most dangerous being in the universe! A conqueror! A destroyer of worlds!" The aggressive alien was heard ranting to himself, wallowing in self-pity of being destroyed by a plucky and mere young hero. "Brought low by that insignificant human Ben Tennyson! I DESIRE THE OMNITRIX! But even more, I WANT TO DESTROY BEN 10!"

"Thanks to the Omnitrix, Ben 10 is a one-man army with thousands of transformations to call on," Aku smirked as he arrived. "You need a plan of that magnitude if you are going to defeat him. I offer you such a plan."

Vilgax spotted the new being and grabbed him by the throat. "Who are you?!" he then demanded.

"I am Aku, shape-shifting Master of Darkness and living embodiment of evil!" Aku explained frantically in a strangled voice until he morphed into a dragon to free himself.

"And this plan?" Vilgax then asked, keeping a close eye on Aku just in case.

"I have assembled a League of Extraordinary Villains. Together, we will ensnare the most potent and influential heroes we villains have encountered," Aku began to explain confidently. "We will create robot doppelgängers of these heroes and infuse them with minds and powers of the heroes, but under OUR control. In our names, they will conquer their worlds before we sweep out to conquer the universe."

"Ben 10... and a few other robot avatars? Ridiculous!" Vilgax remarked. "We would need a conquering robot army! Thousands of superpowered robots under our command!"

"Thousands of Ben Tennysons... which you would control!" Aku pointed out.

"I'll do it! I will join your league!" Vilgax declared.

"Excellent!" Aku laughed as he vanished. "I'll be in touch!"

Once the demon had left, the squid-faced fiend smirked wickedly. "And when the universe is taken, I will rid myself of you others and RULE ALONE!" he declared under his breath.

And so...

"So I see..." Cherry commented and nodded. "So far so bad."

"My Robo-World is ready! Now assemble the League members!" Aku commanded and soon did a quick reminder. "As you know, I am Aku: shape-shifting Master of Darkness and living embodiment of evil!" he then began to say.

"As you know." Cherry and Lionel repeated with a glance at each other.

"Welcome, gentlemen, to my Robo-World and to the League of Extraordinary Villains!" Aku continued to speak to his fellow villains who had been invited just for this occasion. "May I introduce Vilgax: conqueror of planets and destroyer of worlds, Mojo Jojo: simian mastermind, and Mandark: boy genius and apprentice in villainy!" he then showed them a screen of their respective adversaries. "Each of us has chosen a candidate or candidates for inclusion in our plan! Samrai Jack." he then added and stated his first.

"Ben 10!" Vilgax added.

"The Powerpuff Girls!" Mojo announced.

"Dexter!" Mandark concluded.

"We will build and control an army of robot avatars of these heroes, then capture the heroes, and infuse these robots with the heroes' minds and powers," Aku soon explained to his fellow villains about why they were all there. "Under our control, each army will conquer before each hero's world before joining forces to sweep out to conquer the universe."

"Our candidates aren't stupid, Aku," remarked Vilgax. "They won't fall into just any trap."

"We need some clever, unexpected way to get them in our power," replied Mandark. "A simple matter for one of MY vast intellect!"

"Heroes want to defeat enemies, but they get bored," Mojo grinned. "We could give them new villains they haven't seen. Which they'll probably defeat--"

"Which is good because that will set off a booby-trap!" Aku beamed. "When the heroes win, it will set off a warp that will send the heroes here into our power! We'll need prisons to hold them!"

"An army is a large group!" Mojo announced. "We need to build many robots! A large number who--"

"And design machinery for the consciousness transfer!" Mandark added.

"And, as insurance, create a threat that will force the heroes to our will." Vilgax concluded.

"This plan has everything! TEAMWORK! VENGEANCE! COERICION! CONQUEST!" Aku grinned at his fellow villains with high anticipation. "Truly, it is worthy of our combined villainy!"

"So that's what happened?" commented Lionel. "Criminy."

Yes, and now you're all caught up, can I go now?

"Yeah, I guess we know everything we need to know now," Cherry remarked. "Though why did you involve Mike, Lu, Og, and the Eds?" she then wondered.

The Eds seemed to be Mojo's suggestion, saying they had some amphibious DNA deep within them somehow like mutant crimefighters.

"Well, that doesn't sound like the Ed, Edd, n Eddy I grew up with." Cherry commented with a shrug.

"Maybe the universe made some changes to keep things interesting?" Lionel suggested.

"Maybe?" Cherry shrugged. "I'm just gonna have a word with Drell about this in the future."

And never mind the involvement of Johnny Bravo, The Grim Reaper, the residents of Foster's Home for Imaginary Friends, and even iconic sibling duo: Cow and Chicken.

"Crikey!" Lionel commented. "Things are sounding like they're gonna get pretty crazy!"

"I'm not sure if I even wanna do this anymore..." Cherry commented before sighing. "But I made it this far, so the least we can do is at least try to help out this alternate Toonyverse, right?"

"Yup!" Lionel said as he hugged her. "I'll have your back, no matter what."

"You're such a nerd." Cherry rolled her eyes.

"Yeah, but I'm your nerd." Lionel replied with high pride.

Cherry scoffed before she smirked a little in approval. "Guess we might as well get comfortable until we can think of a way out of here," she suggested. "How do we fill the time though?" she then wondered.

Please, allow me...

And so, it happened that the greatest evil minds of the known universes joined forces to conquer first their enemies and then everything else. Mechanical minions were sent throughout the charted dimensions to challenge and capture each planet's most beloved heroes. Robots were even sent to other, random dimensions to hunt down heroes that our villains had never heard of before. (That was totally intentional by the way. It had nothing to do with Unit J5 knocking over Carpaxian wine on the warp console. Honest.)

"Sure, whatever you gotta tell yourself." Cherry was heard snarking again.

And now the evil hero-hunting robots have made their way to at least five totally unexpected universes... including this one known as Aron City.

Chapter Text

In an Aron City alley, a flash of light erupted before one of Aku's robots appeared in its place. "LOCATION: ARON CITY," it said. "PROTOCOLS: ONLINE. SCANNING..."

Its single cyclopean eye scanned the area as the visual text described its mission:

SEARCH MODE...

1. Find disguise

2. Look for champion

3. Test champion

The robot's vision landed upon someone coming out of the laundromat. Disguise... perfect match.

"GIVE ME YOUR CLOTHES." it said.

"Say what?" The man asked.

"GIVE ME YOUR CLOTHES." the robot repeated.

The man glanced down at his laundry basket. "...if you say so, man."

MEANWHILE, AT POP'S MOON PALACE...

"Ohhh, Mama..." exclaimed the Elvis-esque voice of one Johnny Bravo, self-proclaimed ladies' man of Aron City. "I can totally feel it, man; a big ol' disturbance in the universe—like millions of people suddenly got freaked out and, and... I dunno, screamed or somethin'."

The disturbance in question turned out to be that...

"My hair... is mussed," said Johnny as he gazed at his reflection on the napkin dispenser. "I don't understand how this could've happened!... maybe I need that third mirror by the door..."

A certain teenage girl walked by, looking like she stepped out of The Jersey Shore, smirking and winking at him and grinning eagerly.

"Hey, Anne." Johnny greeted casually.

"Hi, Johnny, I was just thinking about you~" Anne Maria beamed as she held her hands together before sitting down across from him. "How's my favorite Bravo Man doing?"

"Fine, but I can't afford to be seen looking like this! HYEAH!" Johnny soon said and whipped out his comb and began to stroke his luxurious golden blonde hair. "Ohhh, yeah, not we're talkin'~" he then beamed.

Anne Maria gushed and sighed. "Here, Johnny, let me help you with some of my-" she began to say as she brought out a can of hairspray that she always used.

"Wait a minute... Johnny senses tingling," Johnny told himself before he splatted onto the window and looked outside to see a young woman around his age walking by and he decided to pay attention to her. "Hey there, Mama. The name's Johnny. Johnny Bravo. Wanna know what PERFECTION feels like?" he then asked before flexing his arms. "Check out the arm now, HYAH!"

"Pass." The woman muttered as she walked by suddenly.

"Wait, huh?" Johnny asked, perplexed. "Didn'cha hear the part about perfection?" He zipped over to the woman and flexed for her. "Well, I never met a deaf lady before, but I can adapt! Hyah!" he flexed again. "Read my pecs."

"Go. AWAY." The woman hissed in an icy tone.

"Aw, what's your hurry, sweet thing?" Johnny asked.

"Don't worry, Johnny, you still have me: your childhood best friend who you've known for a long time just like people like Stinky Brownstein, Sandy Baker, Ricky Simmons, and even Carl Chryniszzswics who will always be there for you as a back-up plan." Anne Maria soothed and cooed, trying to get on Johnny's good side.

"Hey, uh, not now, uh, old friend from school like you just said for no reason, I gotta get moving or I'll lose that chick," Johnny said to her before taking off after the more likely candidate in his eyes. "They got half-price Flutter Nutter Smoothies back at the diner, what say we-" he then began to say.

"Not interested." The girl interrupted coldly.

"Speak English, Mama. I don't understand those words you just said." Johnny said to her.

"I might have to initiate Plan B if he's not going to come willingly like the other Johnny Bravo," Anne Maria mumbled to herself as she went into the dark alley for a moment and took out a gemstone that began to transform her almost like Sailor Moon. "Anne Maria of the CN City Protectors transform with The Orange Citrine of Fire!" she then proclaimed as she dissolved into a flame and changed into a whole other mode with her eyes being red and fiery.

The woman soon glared at Johnny in frustration and stomped heavily on his foot to make him leave her alone.

"Hey-OW!-okay!-OW!" Johnny winced as he kept on following the woman. "It doesn't hafta be the Fluffer Nutter! I can letcha pick the flavor, 'cuz I'm a real gen'l'man."

"Look, himbo, is your brain broken?" groused the woman.

"I don't think so," replied Johnny. "Wanna check?"

"WHY DON'T YOU JUST LEAVE ME ALONE?!" The woman demanded, sounding like she could breathe fire if she were able to do so to match her rage.

"Your boyfriend?" Johnny asked, still not taking the hint. "Want some company 'til you find him?"

"Oh, look. Here he comes." The woman then pointed out as they heard some clanking footsteps approaching.

"That's your boyfriend?" Johnny then asked once someone approached them.

"...yes?" The woman replied.

The stranger continued to clank forward as he appeared to be very much unlike the other guys for various reasons.

"I think you can do better." Johnny advised the woman.

"Probably." The woman muttered at that.

"What was that?" Johnny then asked.

"Nothing," The woman replied. "But hey, since he's here, you can go now, right?"

The robot scanned Johnny for a few seconds. "SUBJECT POSSESSES TOO SMALL OF A BRAIN TO BE A WORTHY CHALLENGE." it finally said.

"Wha...?" Johnny demanded and glared at the robot. "Are you calling me stupid, Mister?"

"Of course." The robot stated without remorse.

"Well, them's fighting words, man!" Johnny challenged.

"Fighting words? Protocols accessed. Processing..." The robot replied before doing more data reading to prepare against Johnny. "Clarification requested: are you initiating a challenge?" it then added.

"A challenge?" Johnny scoffed. "Man, I can lick you at anything you wanna name."

"Challenge offered," The robot replied as the woman stepped away from the insanity. "Challenge... accepted. As the challenger you may choose the contest." it then added to Johnny.

"In that case, Mister, I have the perfect idea." Johnny glared bravely, taking them both straight to the local park carnival.

"Hi, Johnny!" A young man with red hair and diamond-shaped glasses waved and greeted the blonde muscleman he knew personally.

"Go away, Carl, Ah'm busy." retorted Johnny.

"Okey-dokey, then!" Carl replied as he walked away suddenly. "We can hang out later and I'll show you my comic book collection of Bean Man," he then struck a dramatic and eerie pose. "Bean Man... The Bean that walks like a Man..." he then murmured.

"This... this is what you consider perfect?" The robot asked Johnny, sounding unimpressed.

"'Course it is, man! More games here than anywhere; and whoever gets the best prize wins!" Johnny explained like it was obvious. "Say, fella, you got a coupla bucks to start me off?"

"I have-" The robot began to say, bringing out some currency.

"Yeah, that'll just about cover it." Johnny interrupted as he took the robot's money right out of the wallet.

"HEY! We were gonna do that!" Two delinquent siblings known as Duncan and Abby Nelson protested and complained about that.

"Well, too bad! This is MY story!" Johnny told them. "Let the games begin, my new friend." he then told the robot he was going to challenge.

And so, Johnny and the robot competed at all manner of carnival games: ring toss, cornhole, and water-squirting.

At the end of it, Johnny won a toy elephant. "Whoa, Momma!" he beamed. "Man, I won for sure! No way that other fella coulda... WHAT THE?!" To his surprise, the robot had managed to win a gigantic toy whale!

"Wow, Johnny! Your new friend has an awesome whale!" Carl stated with a stupid smile on his face.

"Shut up, Carl," Johnny complained as he glared at his opponent. "Man, you cheated!"

"I did not cheat." The robot countered.

"Ain't no way you coulda beaten me unless you cheated!" Johnny argued.

"Those are also fighting words, yes?" The robot taunted in its own way. "You are giving up?"

"Don't worry, Johnny, you still have me~" Anne Maria grinned with hearts in her eyes as she came back from her extended bathroom break.

"Yeah, man, those are-" Johnny told the robot until he saw another potential girlfriend on his radar that walked by and wasn't standing right behind him. "Hey, beautiful. What's your name?" he then greeted hopefully.

"Get lost." The woman scoffed as she ignored Johnny.

"...are fighting words!" Johnny then continued to challenge the robot. "And no, I don't give up!"

"Then the challenge continues." The robot agreed.

"Wow! Johnny's gonna fight a robot! He's so cool!" Carl grinned. "I'm so glad we went to school together and were the biggest losers so we had no choice but to be best friends for life!"

Anne Maria narrowed her eyes as they got fiery again and she suddenly Sonic Screamed at a tree that came crashing down on top of Carl for no reason other than cartoony slapstick in written media. And so the challenges continued. The robot had been programmed by its makers to find a champion... truly, there was no one worthy in Aron City. The robot should've just given up and gone home. But the robot wasn't programmed to walk away from a challenge, and its makers never considered what might happen if the robot ever met someone too stupid to know when he was beaten.

"King me." Johnny demanded as he made his move in their game of Chess.

"GRRRRRR..." The robot growled, finally being fed up and having enough of Johnny Bravo for one day, destroying the game board in the process. "GAAAAAAH! WHAT IS YOUR MALFUNCTION?!"

"Beg pardon?" Johnny asked, feeling confused by the question.

"I have been sent here to collect a champion for my masters! To find one who can defeat me, but none exist in Aron City!" The robot ranted in frustration. "And you, you are an incompetent buffoon totally unworthy, but until you admit that you have lost, my programming will not allow me to leave! So why don't you-" it then began to conclude only to see that Johnny was suddenly absent. "Just...?"

"Hey, there, Gorgeous. Wanna help me sign my abs?" Johnny offered to another random woman that caught his eye.

This time, the robot couldn't take it anymore. His circuits were totally fried, and his logic board had become an ANGRY board! "NYAAAAAAAAAAAH!" he screamed as he lunged at Johnny. "IT'S SO CLEAR... I MUST DESTROY YOU, THEN I CAN LEAVE! I MUST DESTROY!"

"Calm down, fella! Ho!" Johnny called out as he began to try to defend himself against the robot's attacks. "Say, is this cuz I was flirting with your girlfriend?"

"SHE WAS NOT MY GIRLFRIEND!" The robot retorted as they went into a battle against each other.

"So you're saying I had a chance this whole time and you got in the way?" Johnny then asked, remaining very clueless and oblivious to his current situation. "Man, that ain't a cool thing to do."

"FLIGERT BOZZZYNIK..." The robot grunted and stammered. "0001100101001."

"Hey, now! Put me down!" Johnny complained as he was raised above the robot's head suddenly.

"00101000111000!" The robot shouted as he lifted Johnny in victory. "FFZZZT! HEHEHEH.. I'LL PUT YOU DOWN, OH, YES~" he then taunted before tossing Johnny right into a nearby tree.

WHAM! The woman with the book soon ran away during the chaos while Johnny crashed.

"Hey there, little fella." Johnny mumbled as he crashed into a tree that housed a simple looking brown squirrel with large orange eyes that would look familiar to many classic Cartoon Network fans.

"What? Who dares disturb my slumber?" The squirrel demanded from the tree before hissing and lunging out to attack Johnny. "You shall pay dearly for this!"

Johnny then screamed once he was in pain.

"You think you can get away with harming Johnny Bravo on my watch, think again." Anne Maria told the robot as she looked like she was about to do something dangerous.

"NO! NO! ANYTHING BUT THE FACE!" Johnny shrieked as he ran around being mauled by the squirrel. "OR THE HAIR! NOT THE FACE OR THE HAIR!"

"Hey, Nuts and Bolts for brains!" A voice called out to the robot.

"Who dares address me in such a manner?" The robot demanded.

"That would be me, Orange Citrine of The Cartoon Network City Protectors," Anne Maria replied, showing herself in a superhero costume as she glowed bright orange like the gemstone that gave her her powers. "You have one last chance to back away from the muscleman."

"Oh, yeah? Or what?" The robot challenged.

"Then you'll have to face me and you don't know what I can do." Anne Maria replied as her eyes narrowed and they turned fiery like an ignited ember.

"Somehow I feel like those seven words are gonna be used a lot like when Genie, Jafar, and Iago said 'You'd be surprised what you can live through' when I visited Aladdin and Jasmine after the first defeat of Jafar." Cherry deadpanned to herself.

"EEEEK! GET IT OFF ME!"Johnny shrieked as he flung the squirrel off himself and it leapt onto the robot.

"NONE SHALL ESCAPE MY WRATH!" shouted the squirrel angrily as it began attacking the robot.

"000010101!" The robot exclaimed. "CATASTROPHIC FAILURE! TOTAL DESTRUCTION IMMINENT!"

"Hello?! Is anyone listening to me and what I want?!" Anne Maria complained.

"Champion found! Champion found!" The robot called out after its defeat from the plucky squirrel. "Return portal activated!"

"What treachery is this?" The squirrel wondered as it and the robot soon transported away from the park.

FWAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSH!

"That was... that was..." A blonde woman whispered, sounding stunned at what she had witnessed.

"It was amazing, I agree," Johnny replied as he came beside her with his arm around her. "Just like my pecs. Wanna touch 'em?" he then added.

"Creep!" The woman glared and whammed Johnny away from her personal space.

"Mercy, you hit like a squirrel..." Johnny grumbled in pain.

"I give up," Anne Maria complained as she left the scene, engulfed in flames as she transformed back into her teenage girl form before she took out a wrist communicator. "Operation: Make Toonyverse the Dominant Fanfiction Domain was a bust, returning to base." she then said.

"We can always try with the idiotic boy, sadistic girl, and their best friend forever: The Grim Reaper, as well as a recruit from the base known as Bunny Island." A voice replied on the other line.

"Man, I knew Johnny Bravo was dense, but I didn't think he was this insipid." Anne Maria grumbled to herself.

"Well, at least they didn't win there," commented Lionel as Anne Maria returned to her base... wherever the heck THAT was.

"I guess only time will tell if we see more of this or our own thing," Cherry replied. "Though it looks like the next mini adventure involves The Grim Reaper of all people." she then pointed out once she saw the robed skeleton with his scythe, but oddly enough, he wasn't using it on the human children who were clinging to him like he was their toy.

Lionel took out a notepad and read from it. "After the Grim Reaper loses a game to two children—dimwit Billy and ever-so-cynical Mandy—he is forced to become their eternal best friend," he read. "That might explain the situation some. I guess we can check that out after we get back to our own escapades."

"All right, we'll save that for later," Cherry commented before smirking. "Though this Mandy girl sounds interesting."

"We'll wait and see another time." Lionel reassured her and promised as they switched stories for a moment.

"Poor Mojo Jojo." Bubbles pouted as Cherry looked sad for Bubbles feeling sad.

"Don't you dare feel sorry for him, Bubbles!" Buttercup glared at her sister. "He brought us here! He wants to... to-" she then stopped herself once she realized she had no idea why they were all here. "What do they want with us?" she then wondered.

Blossom gave a shrug in response as not even she could figure this one out.

"Good question." Jack admitted.

"Who are you guys anyway?" Ben asked the group he was surrounded by.

"Well, I know I have no involvement with this, but I'm Cherry Butler: adventurer extraordinaire," Cherry started with a small smirk. "I go on several adventures, coming and going, going and coming, to meet many new friends and new experiences that happen to come my way for over 10 years on the internet."

"And I'm Lionel Schwartz!" Lionel replied. "Reality-warper from the 5th Dimension and co-adventurer!"

"I'm usually with certain others, but Lionel came around this time." Cherry added.

"I'm special." Lionel smirked, playfully narcissistic.

"Yes, you certainly are." Cherry told him, rolling her eyes before smirking back at him.

"Anyway... I'm Samurai Jack," Jack then spoke up to keep the introduction going. "A warrior displaced in time by Aku."

"Ben Tennyson," Ben added. "My Omnitrix lets me change forms. Vilgax wants it... and wants me dead!"

"I'm Dexter: genius scientist!" Dexter added, sounding rather smug about himself. "Mandark is jealous of my superior in-n-n-n-ntellect!"

"I'm Bubbles; we're The Powerpuff Girls." Bubbles said with a friendly smile.

"I'm Buttercup; that means we have a lot of powers." Buttercup added.

"I'm Blossom; we were kicking some serious robot butt, then suddenly we're here!" Blossom concluded.

"I'm Edd; they call me Double D," Double D piped up next. "None of these dudes are OUR enemies."

"I'm Eddy and there's no way guys like us can help ANYBODY conquer the universe." Eddy added.

"I'm Ed and I like toast!" Ed blurted out before he shook his head. "Guh... what was that?" he then muttered. "Can I start over? I feel like I sounded like a blithering idiot on first impression."

"Well, I'm Mike Mazinsky and I'm more or less a city girl at heart who's trying to adjust to a whole new sandbox that comes with being a foreign exchange student on an island in the middle of nowhere." Mike spoke up.

"Her real name is Michelene." Lu whispered and smirked.

"Quiet!" Mike glared at her for that.

"Anyway, it's an honor for ALL of you to meet me, I am Princess Lu of the Albonquetine Islands." Lu then stated boastfully.

"And I'm her cousin, Og," Og added. "We're very good friends with Mike."

"As for what the villains want..." Jack pondered. "Kidnapping tiny, helpless little girls is a new low for Aku!"

"They're small, but they aren't helpless," Ben replied. "They demolished a giant robot, remember?"

"Let's remind Jack what we can do!" Buttercup stated as she and Blossom broke out of their prison chambers.

BAM! WHAM! KAKROOM!

"What about Bubbles?" Cherry asked out of concern.

"Cover your ears!" Blossom replied. "Here comes Bubbles' Sonic Scream!"

Everyone did as told before Lionel put headphones on Cherry's ears and after that, Bubbles broke out of her prison with her Sonic Scream just as her commander and leader sister suggested.

"Need any help getting out of there?" Buttercup offered with a smirk.

"I think I can manage." Jack replied before he sliced open his chamber with his sword.

"I think I can too." Cherry added as she took out a certain medallion and her eyes glowed rainbow colors before she turned into a unicorn pony.

"Great. My Little Pony crap." Buttercup complained.

"Just trust me on this, okay?" Cherry retorted and soon looked over. "Hang on tight, Lionel, I'll get us out of here nice and easy."

"10-4, good buddy!" Lionel gave a nod. "Also, who put a bumblebee in her bonnet?"

"I have no idea..." Cherry replied as she squeezed her eyes shut.

Lionel held onto Cherry, closing his eyes too as he braced for impact and soon, Cherry used unicorn magic to get them out and she then changed back to normal.

"NOT BAD FOR A PONY, HUH?!" Cherry asked Buttercup.

"Okay, okay, I'm sorry, I don't know why I said that." Buttercup admitted.

"Yeah, you don't wanna mess with a unicorn," Cherry advised as she gestured to her forehead where her horn was. "Cuz they happen to have something that can impale you if you cross them."

"Yep," nodded Lionel. "Great, big spear on their heads!"

"Nice sword though, Jack." Cherry said to the samurai man.

"Thank you, young one," Jack nodded and spoke proudly about his sword. "This is no ordinary sword."

"Well, let's hope it fares well against those robots." Cherry then suggested.

Robots soon began to ambush him from the corner.

Jack then didn't give them a chance by slicing them next and Bubbles used her laser eyes as her own defense. "Any time you're ready, Ben." he then advised the shape-shifting boy.

"You put on a pretty good show; but, I could've used some popcorn," shrugged Ben as he turned the Omnitrix dial and turned into Kickin'Hawk. "These scythe-blades aren't as cool as your sword..." he began as he slashed his way out of the chamber. "...but Kickin'Hawk kicks Ro-Butt all the same!" And he kicked a couple of the robots away with his taloned feet.

"Now he's a chicken." Cherry commented.

"Kickin'Hawk!" Ben corrected firmly.

"Oops, my mistake," Cherry shrugged sheepishly. "I don't know your adventures as well as everyone else's."

Kickin'Hawk nodded at that and soon continued to fight the robots that came for him. "Hang tight!" he then told Dexter, the Eds, along with Mike, Lu, and Og. "We'll get you out once we shut these guys down!"

"I do not need your powers to free me," Dexter replied as he took out a couple of test tubes. "For I have the power of my own vast intellect! Plus leftover experimental chemicals!" he then used the chemicals to melt the glass and free himself to join everyone else on the outside.

"Well, Dexter's covered." Cherry commented.

"Hmm..." Og paused and fiddled with his nose ring. "How can we get out of here? I'm nothing without my bamboo technology." he then pondered to himself.

"One of you peasants needs to get us out of here and me away from those horrible machines." Lu said dramatically.

"How can we get Mike, Lu, Og, and the Eds out now?" Cherry wondered.

"Guys, you think we should, ya know, do it?" Ed asked Double D and Eddy as he seemed to have something in mind.

"No time like the present." replied Ed.

"LET'S! GET! WARTY!" the Eds exclaimed, as the chamber blew apart, and in a flash of light, they turned into the BattleToads.

Chapter Text

Cherry blinked with wide eyes and her eyes crossed briefly.

"Are you guys The Teenage Mutant Ninja Toads or something?" Mike asked the Eds.

"Not quite, you can call us The BattleToads," Eddy grinned. "The best Guardians of the Galaxy in the world."

"Well, that's great for you guys, but can someone please get me out of here?" Lu demanded. "Princesses aren't supposed to be claustrophobic."

"I guess not since Snow White was in a glass coffin." Cherry smirked at that.

"Yeah, yeah," shrugged Eddy. "Ed, take care of it, wouldja?"

"On it, Eddy!" Ed replied as he shifted his hand into a hammer and smashed the case open.

Mike, Lu, and Og jumped back a bit before coming out.

"Not bad." Mike smirked.

"Well, if you like what you see, I can show you more," Eddy smirked before he hit himself. "Gah! Why am I talking like that? I already have a girlfriend!" he then complained to himself.

"Something weird is definitely going on with you guys, but we'll worry about that later," Cherry said before she got ready to fight. "Right now, we all need to kick some robot butt if we're ever gonna get out of here."

"Perhaps I can be of assistance?" Dexter offered with a smug smirk.

"Thanks, kid, but I think we're all gonna use our special talents to get us out of here without the help of science." Cherry smirked back.

"Sheesh! You all should be happy to have the great mind of Dexter in your corner!" Dexter retorted.

"Cool off, man," advised Lionel. "You'll get your chance soon enough."

"Ben's brave." Blossom smiled at the shape-shifting boy.

"And nice!" Bubbles added.

"And he's a great fighter." Buttercup concluded with a smirk as even she was impressed with Ben.

"Okay, now, what do we know?" Cherry wondered out loud.

"Well, we know who we are." Lu remarked as she ran away from killer robots.

"We know who the villains are." Og added.

"But what do they want with us?" Mike wondered.

"And why would they be working together?" Jack spoke up.

"Okay, guys, maybe think for a sec," Cherry then suggested as she pointed at her new friends. "Do your enemies use technology of any kind to try to destroy you?"

"Vilgax is a power-mad technologist." Ben began to say.

"Aku often uses robots to do his bidding," commented Jack. "So there's one link."

"Mandark's inclusion is puzzling," responded Dexter. "His intellect is... passable, really. There is little to explain it. But what could explain the monkey?"

"I think the girls can help answer that question, can't you, girls?" Mike commented and asked the three superpowered girls.

"Mojo Jojo isn't just a monkey! He's a genius monkey!" Bubbles nodded.

"Hey, aren't these doors supposed to open in and out when you go through them?" Cherry asked.

"Did anyone even try opening it?" Lu groused.

"That's the thing, it won't open!" Blossom explained.

"Then I guess it's time for an alternative," Cherry said as she put her hands on her hips. "Anyone got any ideas?" she then asked.

"Wait! There are robot guards outside!" Bubbles exclaimed.

"Who cares?" Buttercup retorted as her eyes glowed with laser vision.

KRAAAAM!

"Well, I'm sure that won't backfire." Mike snarked to herself.

However, as the doors came open, they were, in fact, surrounded by a bunch of robot guards.

"I told you!" Bubbles told the others.

"Don't sweat it! If we work together, we'll take them down!" Ben reassured as he transformed again.

This time, he turned into Feedback!

"Dexter, Eds, keep back!" advised Bubbles.

"No way!" Eddy remarked. "We gotta get our pound of flesh... or should I say metal!"

"But you guys don't have powers!" Blossom reminded Eddy.

"That's what you think," Eddy smirked before looking back at Ed and Double D. "You guys know what to do." he then told them.

"Affirmative." Double D nodded.

"We do?" Ed asked out of confusion.

"Ed...?" Eddy narrowed his eyes in concern.

"Just joshin' with ya," Ed smirked as he put his hand in the center. "Let's do this, guys."

"Right!" Double D and Eddy agreed as they put their hands together with Ed.

"LET'S GET WARTY!" The Eds called out together and they soon ignited in a bright white light and became none other than The BattleToads.

"Let's go kick some butt, huh?" asked Eddy.

"Sounds good to me!" Double D responded.

"Ditto on that!" Ed agreed, and the three of them joined the others as they leapt into action.

The Powerpuff Girls all looked wide-eyed and looked among each other.

"What's the problem?" Eddy asked. "You got a staring problem or something?"

"No, it's just, we weren't expecting that." Buttercup commented.

"Guys?" Lionel suggested. "We still got robots to smash!"

"Oh, right," Buttercup said before calling out. "Come on, guys, let's go!"

And so, everyone else began to spring into action as the Eds helped out in their BattleToad forms. Buttercup and Bubbles used laser eyes, Blossom punched a few robots, and Jack yelled out as he sliced a robot with his samurai sword.

"Looks like Mike Mazinsky is gonna have to kick some action." Mike decided out of determination.

"Right, you do that and as the loyal princess, I'll stand back here and make sure you don't get hurt." Lu decided.

Og hummed in a Marge Simpson manner and rolled his eyes at that.

"Sure, don't break a nail, Princess," Mike rolled her eyes at that before she took out a random baseball bat. "I'm gonna hit a home run with you blockheads!" she then threatened the robots.

A few robots charged toward Mike, Lu, and Og, but the Eds and the Powerpuff Girls worked with Cherry and Lionel to prevent them from doing so and they literally lost their heads due to the combined powers.

Mike then decided to bat their heads out of the way, using her best strength with her baseball bat. "Look at me now, Mickey Munchie!" she then laughed in excitement as she proved to be useful in this situation while Lu hid away.

"Hey, where'd Og go?" Lu wondered, not seeing her cousin by her side.

"Dexter, you should get back," Og warned the ginger boy genius as he found one of the robot heads that Mike missed. "You don't have powers."

"Unlike some, I do not need special powers to get ahead!" Dexter retorted as he took the head and rewired it before facing more incoming enemies and blasting the enemy with the robot's laser eyes instantly. SHWAAAAAM! "Do you get it? I am making with the puns and the funny!" he then laughed at his own joke.

"Yeah, bro, that wasn't a bad time." A fat skeleton in a blue hoodie grinned and chuckled, sounding like a cartoon sea star.

"Not bad." shrugged Ed as he smashed a couple of other robots with piledrivers.

"But the sword is cooler!" Eddy stated as he sweep-kicked a few other robots off their feet.

Dexter fumed. "Ungrateful iiiiidiots!" he groused under his breath.

Og chuckled a bit.

"Oh, so you think this is funny now?" Dexter complained. "You know what I think would be funny?"

"COME ON!" Jack interrupted as he spoke aloud to get everyone's attention.

"You guys heard Jack, let's go," Cherry suggested. "Dexter, put that robot head down." she then added.

"Yeah, it's too top-heavy for you!" Bubbles added as she grabbed the boy genius and native boy who was also a boy genius and flew off with them.

"You do not command me, woman!" Dexter ranted angrily.

"Hey, wait for me!" Lu complained as she went after The Powerpuff Girls. "If anyone deserves to be carried, it's your precious island princess! What am I, chopped coconut liver?"

"Sadly, you can't choose your family," sighed Og as they were carried along.

Two robots glanced at each other. "Don't tell Aku!" said one of them.

"I won't tell Aku if you don't tell Vilgax!" replied the other.

"We'll catch them!" The first robot promised. "We'll pretend this never happen--"

"I think... we need... more robots--" The second robot added, though the two robots found themselves getting zapped instantly.

"Where am I anyway?" The squirrel wondered as he fled away from the robots.

"Don't worry about it, little guy," Cherry told the squirrel as she scooped him up in her hands. "We'll get you out of here faster than you can say Stuart Snyder."

"You can understand me?" The squirrel wondered.

"Yeah, I can talk to and understand animals," Cherry replied before shrugging. "I don't know why, that's just something I can do like my friend Atticus."

"Hey!" said Ben as he changed back to human form. "There's a window! Maybe we can smash it and—escape?"

"Not unless we somehow learned how to breathe in space these past 5 minutes," said Ed.

"Up... down... all around..." noted Bubbles. "Nothing but space for miles!"

"I've never seen these constellations," said Ben. "And I've seen plenty--"

Suddenly, more Aku robots came in, all guns a-blazing.

"WE'RE DOOMED!" shrieked Lu. "ESPECIALLY ME!!"

"I've got this!" said Ben as he turned the dial on the Omnitrix, and changed into Bloxx. "While I block their fire... take a long look! Anybody recognize anything?"

"No." Blossom replied.

"Surprisingly no." Dexter added.

"Neither do I!" Jack remarked.

"Is this where I say 'we're not in Kansas anymore'?" Eddy wondered cynically.

"I don't think I understand it." Cherry said to Lionel with a small shrug.

"I thought we had lost the robots!" said Jack. "How did they find us?"

"Heh-heh-heh." sneered the robotic head Dexter was carrying.

"I told you to put that thing down!" Bubbles snapped at the boy inventor.

Seconds later, the robot head had been stabbed, courtesy of Jack's sword.

"You guys get out of here," Bloxx told everyone else. "I'll catch up in a minute."

"But--" Mike frowned out of concern.

"Don't worry, Mike," Bloxx reassured the redheaded tomboy. "Bloxx is fairly indestructible."

"Yeah, but I hope you don't have to fare against Decepticons which Lionel warned me about." Cherry commented.

"Different franchise, but okay!" Lionel said.

"Bring it on, robots!" Bloxx shouted as he lunged into action.

SHORTLY...

Ben caught up with the others after dealing with the robot army. "What's up?" he asked.

"See for yourself!" Jack pointed.

As Ben and the others observed, they saw dozens of robots being fed into a machine... and coming out as near-identical copies of themselves!!

"What is it?" Ben asked in horror.

"Holy Toledo! Would you guys look at that?" Mike gasped as she stood between Lu and Og in concern.

"They're turning those robots into us!" Dexter realized.

"Why would they do that?" Bubbles wondered.

"Look, Ed, they even made robots of us!" Ed pointed out.

"Man, and they thought we wouldn't be useful." Eddy remarked.

"No squirrels? Now that's nuts!" The squirrel chattered from Cherry's shoulder.

"Well, I guess that's Aku meant by a robot invasion force, but they're building robots of everyone," Cherry commented. "Well, mostly everyone. At least they're not Changelings."

"Yeah, right, tell me about it!" Sabrina Spellman agreed, though her voice sounded very different as she seemed to come from nowhere.

"Sabrina, why do you sound like Enchantra and where did you come from?" Cherry asked her teenage witch friend out of suspicion.

"Oh, never mind all of that, my friend," Sabrina replied calmly. "You guys just need to figure out why they're doing this and why you guys are involved."

"And why isn't there a robot of me?" Lu demanded firmly. "I'm the most important person on our home island after all."

"Judging from the ones they made robots of, they're using the ones of us which have incredible abilities and weapons," Lionel observed. "Like Jack's sword, Ben's Omnitrix, the Powerpuffs'... well, powers... and whatnot!"

"I've got a bad feeling about this." Cherry commented as things looked grave.

And indeed they are, but for now, off to the next mini-story after this chapter to pad out the story's length.

"Seriously?" Cherry deadpanned to the fourth wall.

Why not? It worked for you before.

"Well, yeah, I guess...?" Cherry shrugged at that.

"Alright... guess we're dealing with The Grim Adventures of Billy and Mandy." said Lionel as he took hold of a page corner.

"I remember liking that one." Cherry shrugged.

"Yeah, but for how long?" Lionel reminded her.

"True." Cherry nodded as her opinions usually changed over time from early childhood into later in life as Lionel turned the page.

In the Grim Adventures side of things, one of the robots was loose and crash-landed right beside a location known as Endsville Elementary School and this did not go unnoticed by a certain trio of kids.

"Huh. Oh, boy." Mandy commented dryly.

"What's going on, Mandy?" A brown-haired girl wearing glasses dressed in mostly red wondered.

"What is it? What is it?" Billy added, sounding like a hyperactive puppy as he joined Mandy and the other girl by the window.

"Recess." Mandy stated sharply.

"Ms. Butterbean, can we go see what crashed into the playground?" Billy asked their teacher out of excitement.

"What? Oh, yeah. Go crazy." Ms. Butterbean replied, sounding like she lost interest in everything all around her.

"C'mon, Brooke, let's go!" Billy beamed to the random girl who seemed to know him and Mandy.

"Of course, Billy," Brooke replied before she smirked, seemingly to no one. "Maybe it was something that my honorary Uncle Hector con Carne brought all the way from Bunny Island to help us conquer the world." she then added, saying a bit of exposition to the audience as though to justify her existence.

The kids ran outside to the crater in question.

"Hellooooo! Crater!" Billy exclaimed. "It's BILLY!!"

"You can't talk to a crater, genius." said Mandy dryly.

There was then a spark deep down within the crater.

"Wait, there's something in there." Brooke pointed out.

"Where are we?" One robot demanded.

The second robot came out after him. "S-S-Sandwiches!" it then stuttered while sizzling.

The two robots then climbed out together to show that they had each other's heads on one body and soon faced the three human kids. "We come seeking a worthy challenger." they both then demanded.

"Should we call someone?" Brooke asked Mandy.

"Oh, boy... for once I agree with someone else," Mandy grumbled before she yelled out. "GRIIIIIIIM!"

"I love him!" Billy gushed at his new robot friend.

The robot heads scanned him.

First robot head analysis:

-FIND CHALLENGER

-ANALYSIS: BILLY

-DANGER LEVEL: SMALL ROCK.

Second robot head analysis:

-FIGHT GUY?

-WHAT: BIG NOSE BOY

-BIOHAZARD: GROSS KID.

"I don't think Billy will be much of a threat to you guys." Brooke warned the robot heads as they scanned her next.

First robot head analysis:

-FIND CHALLENGER

-ANALYSIS: BROOKE GHASTLY-CON CARNE

-DANGER LEVEL: WOULD RATHER HUG CUTE BUNNIES AND READ SCIENCE BOOKS LIKE AN ADORABLE LITTLE GEEK.

Finally, Mandy was the one scanned and she stared at the robots without fear or concern.

-FIND CHALLENGER

-ANAYLSIS: MANDY

-DANGER LEVEL: EXTREME.

-FIGHT

-WHAT: SCARY GIRL

BIOHAZARD: EXTREME

"Hey, what's going on, guys?" A brown-haired girl in glasses who resembled Cherry asked.

"Go away, Cindy, this is our storyline, not yours," Mandy demanded. "Go play with your Roaring Wolves or whatever."

"Sheesh..." Cindy muttered as she walked away then.

"What is dis now?" Grim demanded as he appeared after Mandy had summoned him.

"That's what I said," Mandy stated bitterly. "I think it likes Billy."

"Can we keep it?" Billy asked hopefully like the two-headed robot was a bunny rabbit.

Chapter Text

"So what happened dis time?" asked Grim as the kids led the robot home, disguised with a tarp, a wig, a hat, and a clothespin.

"It flew like a magical angel right into our lives." gushed Billy.

"It blew up the playground." stated Mandy.

"I don't like it," remarked Grim. "I tried to zap it away, but me powers don't work on it."

"Know anybody who's good with robots?" asked Mandy.

"One person, but he's a little... funny." explained Grim.

"I'm gonna show you my room and my video games and all my soiled belongings!" Billy told the robots with an excited glee.

"No time. Mission to complete." The hatted robot head demanded.

"H-Hello, Samuel." The wigged robot head added and waved.

"After you, Billy and Billy's new friend." Brooke then said, trying to be sociable.

"I'm Nineteen Eighty-Six." The wigged robot stated.

"I can see why you get along." Mandy snarked.

"My parents are at something called 'counseling'," Billy then said to his "new friends". "We've got the house to ourselves!"

"I'm... Sandwich." The wigged robot then said.

"Hmm... I could eat," Mandy smirked to herself. "Brooke, think fast! Are you hungry?" she then quickly asked, using this trick on Billy too sometimes if she felt like it since he never really thought fast in his lifetime.

"YES!" Brooke quickly said.

"Good, you had enough time for me to allow you to eat too," Mandy smirked before facing the skeleton. "Grim, make me and Brooke sandwiches." she then ordered.

"NO!" demanded Grim.

SHORTLY...

"Dis is demeaning..." groused Grim as he busied himself making sandwiches.

"De-meaning of delicious," smirked Mandy. "So, your friend with the robots... how's he weird?"

"He's always makin' friends wit' dem!" Grim explained. "Tryin' to make dem calm, sweet babies."

"He's a therapist for weird evil robots?" asked Brooke.

"Calls hmself a 'life coach'." replied Grim.

"And this is my favorite game, Pat the Baker!" Billy told the robot out of excitement.

"LET'S GET CRACKIN' IN LEVEL 2." The video game said, showing two eggs on the screen before a Fix-it Felix Jr-like character appeared on the screen.

"This cake is formidable opponent." One robot remarked.

"Pat Bay Back." The second robot added as they played video games with Billy.

"Billy, we're calling in a guy to get rid of this thing." Mandy stated carelessly.

"Pat Sajak." The second robot said, seemingly as a reply.

"NO!" Billy shrieked. "We can play a different game if you want~"

"Billy, it's some kind of evil robot, isn't that obvious?" Mandy deadpanned.

Billy soon faced his smartest and best friend in the world before facing the two robot heads to see which would be the right answer.

"I'm not a porpoise." The second robot head stated.

"We are wasting time," The first robot declared. "We must find a warrior."

"Nope!" Billy told Mandy with a more than proud grin on his face.

"Who are you looking for?" inquired Mandy.

"A challenger worthy of our masters," said the first head.

"Waldo." replied the second head.

"We'll take you back to wherever you came from," said Mandy.

"See? He just wants to play!" Billy gushed. "I found him, and he's my friend now!"

"It's on some kind of mission."

"We're gonna make friendship pies!"

"It's evil."

"It's NOT!"

"It's a ROBOT."

"It's not!"

"It's—"

"GONE!!" boomed Grim, as the robot left Billy's house... through the wall.

Billy, Mandy, Brooke, and Grim all looked concerned about a giant, gaping hole in the wall before facing each other.

"Grim, call your friend." Mandy demanded.

There was then a ring at the door from the doorbell until the door came crashing down and Cindy was there. "Hey, guys, what's going--" she then started to ask.

"NOT NOW, CINDY!" The three retorted to her rather harshly.

"I swear, that's all I ever hear anymore." Cindy sighed and stepped away.

"WHO IS YOUR GREATEST CHAMPION?" One robot head demanded as he and his companion made it downtown, terrorizing the townspeople.

"Pizza P-Party." The second robot head stated as a woman screamed and ran away with her baby carriage.

"Come back, Samuel!" Billy called out as he rushed down the sidewalk along with Billy, Mandy, Brooke, and Grim. "I love you!"

"It has a name?" Grim asked out of shock.

"Apparently." Mandy shrugged.

"Samuel Vincent is the name of Double D's father in this universe like Eddy's father Tony Sampson and Ed's father Matt Hill." Brooke randomly stated.

"We must find a worthy challenger." said the first robot head.

"We're snakes." said the second head.

"...whatever," said Mandy. "Grim, any chance your friend's showing up soon?"

"I don't know! I called him!" Grim retorted.

"Well, call him AGAIN!" Mandy ordered.

"You kids!" Grim fumed. "Like it's sooo easy to summon a robot whisperer from the Underworld!"

"Whatever did happen to Robot Jones anyway?" Brooke commented. "Maybe he'll appear again later in a way no one will see coming like when Jenny Wakeman from Nicktropolis makes out with Danny Fenton at parties."

"WHAT?!" Mandy asked. "Nicktropolis?! What the heck are you even talking about, Brooke?!"

"Nothing?" Brooke shrugged innocently.

They soon began to run after the two-headed robot.

"Do I get to stop running?" Mandy asked, sounding exhausted all of a sudden.

"MANDY! I found him!" Billy called out as he sat in the playground with his new "robot friend".

"Shhhh..." The first robot head shushed.

"Spaceship." The second robot head randomly stated.

"Great." Mandy stated without a tone of care or concern in her voice.

"He didn't mean to break our walls," said Billy. "He's a nice robot!"

"F-F-Franklin!" chirped the second head.

"See?" Billy asked.

Mandy approached the robot. "You're looking for a challenger, right?" she asked.

"Y-yes," the first head said. "Mission: f-find challenger."

"Great," replied Mandy. "We've got one coming, but you have to stay put."

"Excuse you?" Grim demanded as he suddenly exited a portal as if on cue.

"Challenger!" The first robot head exclaimed, seeing the skeleton as a potential enemy.

"Not him. He's the world's greatest warrior's... um... manservant." Mandy covered up with an evil grin.

"I'M A WHAT NOW?!" Grim glared at Mandy for addressing him as such.

"Tell me you're getting this thing out of here." Mandy whispered to Grim firmly as Billy had fun like the oblivious goofball he was.

"You decided to make him your best friend!" Grim retorted sharply, thinking she meant Billy.

"The robot, Grim." Mandy clarified.

"Oh!" Grim replied before he explained a bit more. "The 'life coach' as he calls himself is booked 'til Tuesday."

"That's not for three whole days!" exclaimed Mandy.

"Not everyone can put down their whole schedule just because evil robots--" Grim began.

"Fine, but we've gotta stall that robot," replied Mandy. "Pretend the therapist's a tough guy, and you're his... butler."

"Why am I de butler?!" protested Grim.

"Because I said so." retorted Mandy.

"Does this mean we can keep Samuel?" asked Billy.

"ERROR." said the first robot head.

"Maybe Billy should keep an eye on the robot," Brooke suggested. "That sounds like a worse punishment than losing to a so-called challenger."

"I agree," Mandy nodded before she looked at the two-headed robot. "Robot, this is your guardian until our great defender arrives."

"Warning. Danger." The first robot head stated.

"He doesn't know what he's sayin'!" Billy defended the robot innocently to Mandy before jumping up joyfully. "Look, he just needs a friend! I'll take him home! I'll teach him to sit! I'll--"

"DANGER!" The first robot head interrupted suddenly as Billy proved his true destructiveness. "Warning! Danger!"

"To shake paw, to play fetch!" Billy continued, throwing dirt in the robot's faces. "It'll be a lot better than that one dog I had: Wiggy Jiggy Jed!"

"ERROR!" The robot demanded, throwing Billy down hard on the ground to escape from him. "FIGHT TIME!"

"Ouch!" Billy cried out before he grew tearful and had snot oozing out of his large nose dramatically. "BUT I LOVE YOU!"

"Gross..." Cindy grimaced at Billy's sad face.

"Where did Samuel go?" asked Billy as he sat up.

"He tore off after he flipped the roundabout." replied Mandy.

"I tink he's headed downtown." commented Grim. 

As they looked around, they saw a massive path of destruction carved out by the two-headed robot during its one-man rampage.

"I have to admire his style honestly." Mandy smirked at the destruction.

"He's a real son of a gun." Grim commented.

"Uncle Hector would want this guy on his side." Brooke admitted.

"SAMUEL!" Billy cried out for his missing robot friend.

"His name isn't Samuel, he's an evil robot!" Mandy reminded the idiot boy.

"HE LOOKS LIKE A SAMUEL TO MEEEEE!" Billy whined in defense.

"He looks like a menace to society!" Grim retorted as he slashed his scythe to give himself, Billy, Brooke, and Mandy a ride downtown. "...it's that random, annoying, punching bag little girl." he then said as he saw someone running down the street like a frantic coward with no backbone.

"Look out, guys!" Cindy cried out as she ran by. "There's a killer robot on the loose and I can't find my Howling Wolves friends anywhere!"

"Cindy, we told you—" Mandy started.

"Yeah, yeah: 'go away, Cindy, you're a loser and nobody likes you'," Cindy rolled her eyes. "Why don't you do us all a favor and cram it!"

Billy, Grim, and Brooke all gasped at that like Cindy had said something like a cardinal sin.

"Cindy, you know I tolerate you more than anyone else for whatever reason, but you can't talk to me like that." Mandy reminded Cindy.

"Whatever!" Cindy scoffed as she stormed off and mumbled like Yosemite Sam.

"Man, she needs to get the sand outta her vagina." Billy commented with narrowed eyes.

"AND STOP USING DEMOGRAPHICALLY INAPPROPRIATE LANGUAGE!" Cindy called out firmly.

"MAKE ME!" Billy retorted, nearly screeching.

"Hey, guys!" Brooke cried out as she suddenly pointed to a skyscraper right in front of them. "I think I found Samuel!"

"Great." Mandy remarked as she saw the robot climbing the building.

The two-headed robot continued to climb and climb before finding an innocent woman alone in her cubicle.

"Are you brave enough?" One head challenged her.

"I'm not sure I understand the context--EEEEK!" The woman explained before shrieking and ducking.

CRASH! Came the robots' fists to reach out for her.

"Hello, Friend." The second head greeted.

Grim and the others had arrived in a special hovercraft as the woman screamed from inside the skyscraper along with many other innocent workers.

"Billy, get him down." Mandy demanded.

"Me? Why me?" Billy asked.

"Because he's your friend." Brooke replied.

"And I said so." Mandy added sternly.

"Come down!" Billy soon called out in a friendly and dopey tone of voice (so his normal speaking voice). "Let's play video games!"

"Cannot compromise mission!" said the left head.

"Video... games!" exclaimed the right head, and they both crashed through the office window, stomping about and wreaking havoc.

"Error! Error!" called the first head.

"You are the duck hunter! I am the duck hunter!" shouted the second head.

People in the building screamed and scattered due to the sudden killer robot attack.

"I think it worked!" Billy announced proudly as the robot heads caused more and more damage to Endsville.

"No, you idiot," Mandy glared. "It just threw a car through a fruit stand."

"Why is dere always a fruit stand in de middle of town?" Grim complained as he took off in his hovercraft along with Billy, Mandy, and Brooke.

"People want a healthy option on their lunch breaks!" Brooke defended.

"Grim, where is your friend?" Mandy demanded impatiently.

"For Pete's sake, he is not me friend!" Grim groused as he hit his hand to his skull. "I met him ONE TIME! All I know is he specializes in android therapy!"

"Is he weird?" Brooke wondered.

"Brooke, you are between me and Billy when it comes to intelligence, so think for a second." Mandy reminded the girl.

"Right..." Brooke then noted with a nod. "Everything is weird."

"Exactly." Mandy nodded in approval.

"He's going to solve de problem." Grim reassured Mandy and Brooke.

"Hold up, I think he's back there." said Mandy.

"My angel!" gushed Billy.

"Evil robot?" called Brooke.

"Sammy-bear?" called Billy.

"Swingset?" Grim called sarcastically.

"Oh, hello-o-o-o-o!" grinned a strange man in a sweater vest, bow tie and glasses.

"Hey, guys, this guy said he was lookin' for ya?" Cindy said as she came by again.

"Thank goodness you're here!" Grim told the short man as he approached him. "Listen, we've got--" he then started to warn only to get interrupted suddenly.

"A fragile soul in need of guidance?" The tiny man presumed.

"What? No, I--" Grim tried to explain before getting shoved down by a punk girl dressed in black and red.

"Where have you been? Come on! You got work to do!" The edgy punk girl glared and demanded as she pointed at Cindy, then grabbed her away suddenly. "It's finally time you did this."

"Abby, I told you my parents say no R-Rated movies for me!" Cindy cried out and protested, but her pleas were ignored as she was thrown in a truck that was playing very loud death metal music.

"Hit it, Duncan!" Abby told the punk boy dressed in black and green.

"Got it!" Duncan smirked and he soon drove away with his sister and the fragile little girl suddenly.

"...anyway, as I was saying--" Grim then tried to say.

"M-M-M..." The first robot head muttered.

"Mandibles?" The second robot head added as a suggestion.

"Hey, there, friend! Do you wanna talk?" The tiny man asked, grinning ear-to-ear at the robot.

"Mandibles!" exclaimed the first head.

"I'm feeling a lot of negative energy here," said the tiny man.

Grim put his head in his hands. "Oh, boy..." he groaned.

"What?" Mandy asked.

"IS HE A WITCH?!" Billy gushed.

"Error! Alignment! Sprots!" The robot heads cried out before exploding a jungle gym. "We love! The fire!"

"It looks like he's acting out." The tiny man observed.

"He flattened a city block." Mandy recapped.

"You just have to know how to relate to them!" The tiny man said before using a flamethrower on a horsey ride before kicking aside the swings. "It's all body language!"

"Bodies." The robot stated.

"Is he... relating to it?" Brooke wondered.

"It's all about speaking their language!" The tiny man advised Grim, Brooke, and Mandy as he and the robot heads pounded their heads against the slide. "I've gotten through to far more damaged creatures than this!"

"Can I try?!" Billy asked since that looked like fun.

"Should we stop dem?" asked Grim.

"Nah," shrugged Mandy. "It's kinda cathartic."

"Why did you come here?" asked the man.

"Snacks!" exclaimed the first head.

"To find... a challenger?" asked the second head.

"I'm going to offer you a different challenge, if you're ready to listen," said the man.

"Is it combat?" asked the second head.

"I want you to try looking inside of you." The man suggested in a spiritual tone of voice.

"Am I... a warrior?" The second head wondered.

"I don't remember!" The first head replied oafishly. "I don't recall!"

"I think you're both very brave." The man grinned warmly as he gently stroked "Samuel's" hand in comfort.

"Is this really happening?" Mandy asked dryly.

"I t'ink it's working." Grim suggested.

The two-headed robot then seemed to relax for a change, then sat down with the therapeutic man and Billy to play a game together in peace and harmony.

"There's no hope for humanity, is there?" Brooke wondered.

"Yep, we're doomed." Grim groaned.

The new scanners read:

MISSION: SMILES!!

And the second one had a picture of Billy.

"You still got those sandwiches?" Mandy asked Grim.

Grim just stared into the fourth wall as a random laugh track played and they black irised out like in an old cartoon.

Cindy then appeared in view. "If anyone out there cares, please, someone, anyone, get me out of this accursed universe!" she then begged.

"GET OVER HERE, CINDY!" Duncan and Abby demanded.

Cindy gulped and soon went to get going as another side story had come to an end as she looked like she was going to pass out from exasperation.

"Well... I'm not sure how I like that one right now, but it wasn't that bad I guess." Cherry shrugged as Billy and Mandy's adventure ended, sending them back to the main story.

"I hated how that little girl got tormented unfairly," said Lionel. "Burns me up inside, it does."

"Man, and I thought I had it rough sometimes," Cherry remarked. "Especially whenever Atticus had to bail me out with his strength from Zeus and Hercules until I got more independent and confident about my own abilities."

"Right, because you asked Drell for extra help once you found a way to stand up to him and be brave." Lionel memorized.

"Yes, and while I'm still wary of him, I can take anything," Cherry replied. "I kinda have to, I work with Batman whenever I'm not having adventures in Greendale or anywhere else that isn't Gotham City. You really think they would let me join HIS team if I was a spineless, fraidy cat coward?" she then added, even if Lionel knew her better than most other people did.

"No way, no way!" Lionel declared.

"Exactly," Cherry said with a firm nod. "Now, speaking of which, let's put these abilities to good use against these creeps who wanna mess with the Cartoon Cartoons and other characters."

"We matter too you know." Jack and Ben told her.

"I know, but I don't consider you guys to be Cartoon Cartoons," Cherry shrugged. "I don't think you were in that line-up, at least not you, Ben Tennyson, but I do recall Samurai Jack from early youth."

"Right," nodded Lionel. "So what's the plan?"

"We fight against those robot clones of our Cartoon Network friends." Cherry proclaimed strongly as she clenched her fist.

Chapter Text

"But why are they making robots of us?" asked Bubbles.

"Is it not obvious, woman?" Dexter remarked. "The League of Extraordinary Villains is creating a robot army to make war!"

"But war against who?" asked Bubbles.

"And for that matter... why us?" Blossom added.

"Don't call my sister 'woman', Dexter!" Buttercup warned with a death glare. "Her name is Bubbles!"

"Okay, any genius ideas would be nice right about now." Cherry then said.

"I've got it, Cherry," Ben reassured her as he spoke next. "We need to blow that robot factory to smithereens! No more robots of us? No problem! Right, Jack?" he then added.

"It won't be that easy, Ben," Jack advised the shape-shifting boy. "Simply creating robot versions of us is too obvious. Aku has a deeper plan."

"Our true problem is not the robots, but the villains who created them!" Dexter remarked.

"Easy for you to say!" Lu yelped as she took off running. "Make way for your princess to run for her life!"

"Mike, we should protect ourselves from these threats as we're not as powerful as our new friends." Og advised the tomboy city girl.

"I thought you took care of the robots!" Blossom told Ben.

"Well, obviously there were more of them!" Ben retorted.

"With bigger weapons!" Cherry added as she pointed over in concern.

"We must recover the prisoners!" One robot told the others as they left a portal-based entrance.

"Before our masters discover their escape!" Another robot added.

"No sweat!" Ben called out as he transformed. "Astrodactyl has Star Power!"

"Guess it's better than Atticus's friend Leo Stardust?" Cherry said with a small shrug, but would give Lionel exposition if needed.

"I guess so," shrugged Lionel. "But by all means, enlighten me."

"All right, I'll just try to make this quick." Cherry said.

Lionel nodded as he waited to hear more.

"Leo Stardust is a friend/ally of ours who lives in the desert with his sister and their new family," Cherry soon explained, showing some pictures and then added pictures of the siblings. "Leonidas is the oldest and he was home-schooled for his own protection, apparently he was born premature and his father Dr. George Stardust injected him with mutated dinosaur DNA which gave him incredible powers to transform into any dinosaur of his choice as well as gain their abilities accordingly. His younger sister, Lunesta, or Luna Stardust, was very intelligent and was able to finish school early and often read books like the giant nerd she was."

"Hey!" Luna glared from her picture along with her brother Leo.

"I said what I said," Cherry smirked before she continued and then showed the Stardust siblings' new family. "Unfortunately, their house caught on fire some time ago and their father went back to save their mother Cassandra and they both perished, leaving the siblings orphaned until they heard about an event involving monster trucks and dinosaurs and there, they met Spike the Triceratops who was called 'The Terror-Dactyl' for whatever reason and soon, the siblings met him and helped him reunite with the other Extreme Dinosaurs," she then added, showing Spike along with T-Bone the T-Rex, Stegz the Stegosaurus, Bullzeye the Pteradon, and eventually, Hard Rock the Armored Dinosaur. "We've met them a couple of times, such as that Talent Star adventure with Mystery Inc and there was also that time with the Phantosaur which you were unfortunately left out of because PerkyGoth14 didn't know what to do with you since this adventure was brought to her by Thunder Pony on a whim." she then concluded.

"It's okay, she's getting better," Lionel nodded. "And thanks!"

"So yeah, there you go, now where were we?" Cherry replied.

"Astrodactyl." Lionel prompted her.

"Ah, yes, off we go then." Cherry then nodded as the storyline continued.

Astrodactyl soon flew around to take on the robots while Jack and a lot of the others began to get to safety, helping each other out as needed because everyone needed help sometimes, especially Mike, Lu, and Og.

"Why did I grab you?" Buttercup complained as she had a hold of Dexter and Lu. "I could have grabbed Jack!"

"Because, Buttercup, you realized my superior intellect would be our salvation and this island princess wannabe is simply a damsel in distress like many princesses turn out being." Dexter retorted.

"HEY!" Lu glared. "I've fought pirates, I just don't know how to handle robots! Mike probably does, the big city girl clashing with MY island culture and making my life more difficult!" she then ranted.

"Well, then I suggest that you cease your incessant whining and DO SOMETHING USEFUL ALREADY!" shouted Dexter.

"Don't worry, I'll keep you safe!" Bubbles and Jack told each other.

"Well, that went well." Blossom scoffed at the alien shape-shifting boy.

"Hey, the weapon missed us, didn't it?" Astrodactyl retorted.

"And the ceiling collapsed and separated us from the others!" Mike reminded him.

"What a mess!" Bubbles frowned.

"Is everyone okay out there?" Og called out as loud as he could which was hard since he was often soft-spoken.

"Dexter, Lu, and I are fine!" Buttercup answered.

"But blocked by the debris." Dexter added.

"And as the royal princess, I command that one of you peasants let me out of here at once." Lu demanded.

"No prob! Molestache will DIG THROUGH!" Ben reassured as he transformed again and began to help out until a bad smell was emitted.

"Dexter, what is that smell?" Blossom asked out of concern.

"This unstable mass is now leaking a toxic gas, RUN!" Dexter replied urgently.

"Anyone see where those other people went?" Mike wondered, seeing that Cherry, Lionel, and the Eds were missing.

MEANWHILE...

"Do you guys smell that?" Double D asked out of concern.

"Keep running!" Eddy suggested.

"There you guys are," Cherry said as she approached the Eds. "I guess we all got separated from each other."

"Wherever they are, I hope they're okay." said Blossom.

"Come on, let's get going." Double D suggested.

They all soon ran off together before stopping again.

"Can't... *puff, puff* we rest for a second, Double D?" Eddy asked breathlessly.

"If we head this way, we'll find the others!" Double D insisted.

"Hang on a second, guys," Cherry said as she had special senses tingling. "We're not alone."

"How do you figure?" asked Lionel.

"I hear someone, be quiet real quick." Cherry said in a hushed tone of voice.

Lionel then took out a zipper and zipped his mouth shut almost like Genie. They soon hid away quietly and peeked out to see that villains were close by.

"We will use the master weapon, Vilgax, only as a last resort!" Aku was heard saying as he, Vilgax, Mojo, and Mandark were regrouping. "The destruction of our captives' worlds would be pointless!"

"Pointless, Aku?!" Vilgax scoffed. "I have destroyed five worlds already. Destruction instills fear!"

"And makes you hunted throughout the universe!" Aku retorted.

"These heroes can be stubborn!" snapped Vilgax. "As an example--"

"Our robot army will be sufficient!" Aku insisted.

"And if it isn't?!" retorted Vilgax as he zapped the shape-shifting demon with his laser eyes.

"THE MERE THREAT OF THE WEAPON WILL FORCE COMPLIANCE!" Aku countered as he transformed into a giant beast and began to shoot down at Vilgax with blasts from his eyes in a brutal wrath.

"I want to conquer my world; I do not want Vilgax to destroy it." Mojo remarked.

"Aku and Vilgax and their giant superweapon are total cliches!" Mandark scoffed. "And don't get me started on their ridiculous robot minions! They would let the weapon overheat and blow us up instead!"

"I just want my world in my power so I can rule and tell everyone what to do and--" Mojo spoke up again.

"Probably they've let our prisoners escape already!" Mandark interrupted and scoffed again. "Worth looking into."

Soon, the villains began to walk away, allowing Cherry, Lionel, and the Eds to have a moment to talk.

"The monkey looks worried, Double D." Eddy noted.

"He should be, Eddy, that Vilgax guy is nuts!" Double D replied. "He's just looking for a reason to blow up somebody's world!"

"I guess it's better than King Sombra trying to kill me for the millionth time all because I befriended Atticus when we were kids and he viewed me as a distraction in his plans to turn him into an ultimate superweapon." Cherry scoffed and rolled her eyes.

"Yeah, at least." shrugged Lionel.

"Anyways, we'd better find the others and warn them fast!" said Eddy.

"A camera is watching us?" The squirrel asked, seeing some weird technology before licking its lens. "Not anymore~"

"I just wonder if Lionel and I should split up." Cherry began to say.

"Oh, Cherry! I thought we were so happy especially after the big issues when we first started!" Lionel cried out before bawling rather emotionally.

Cherry gave him a deadpan look before elaborating on what she meant about splitting up. "I mean maybe one of us should stay here with the Eds and maybe another one of us should see what's going on with the others in the meantime unless Mike, Lu, and Og should handle that." she then explained.

"Ahhh... I guess that's a good idea." said Lionel.

"I guess the question is, who should go where?" Cherry pondered for a moment.

"You wanna go with the Islanders?" asked Lionel.

"Well, only if you don't mind," Cherry shrugged. "Maybe you can keep Toad, Toadd, and Toaddy at bay."

"HEY!" Eddy glared.

"Hey yourself!" Cherry retorted.

"Both of you, cool off!" Lionel snapped. "It's bad enough the villains are giving us enough trouble. We don't need infighting on our end!"

"Fine..." Eddy and Cherry replied as they shared glares at each other.

"Anyway, I'm out for now," Cherry then said as she took out a certain necklace. "Hopefully the magic of friendship is still alive in this universe whether people like it or not."

"Pfft... Magic of Friendship..." Eddy scoffed and rolled his eyes. "I thought that girl was supposed to be an emo."

"Watch it, pal... I'm a perky goth." Cherry glowered at him and soon suddenly transported herself away with a rainbow-striped glimmer, sending her over to where everyone else was while Lionel would stay behind with the Eds.

"That looked like something out of a cartoon that my sister watches." Ed commented.

"Okay, guys, let's make tracks." said Lionel.

The Eds then came to go with Lionel.

ELSEWHERE...

"Why do they want an army who looks like us?" Bubbles asked.

"I'm not sure, Bubbles," Jack replied. "Aku's plans can be very mysterious."

Suddenly, Cherry appeared in rainbow stripes again as her necklace glowed for a moment and then faded for now.

"Cherry!" Og gasped in surprise.

"The one and only," Cherry replied as she adjusted her glasses. "I see there's been a case of separation anxiety around here."

"Yeah," Bubbles pouted. "We don't know why and I'm worried about what that Aku guy has planned. You always beat him, right?" she then asked Jack cautiously.

Jack was about to say something, until...

"Hey, wait a second," Og suddenly said as he found something. "There are computers over there, Mike's told me about them and I even once tried to make her a laptop computer out of bamboo." he then added.

"I bet we could find out stuff there!" Bubbles exclaimed. "Like where we are, and—oh, no! They spotted the others!"

"I have located the escapees!" said one robot.

"Send retrieval squads!" chirped another.

"The screen with Dexter went all staticky!" Bubbles noted.

"Shh, watch carefully and listen." Og shushed and warned so they wouldn't diver unnecessary attention.

"Bolts and gears, we've lost one!" One robot noted.

"And found others there!" The second added.

"Uh-oh." Bubbles and Og muttered once they were discovered.

One of the robots soon shot laser eyes at the group before Cherry waved her hands and made a protective bubble shield to protect them and the blast bounced off her bubble and bounced back to the robots, making them jump. Other robots came in and shot more lasers while Jack tried to deflect with his sword and Bubbles used her laser eyes.

"All right, we need a plan." Cherry suggested as she used her magic to help herself out.

"I'm not great with computers," Jack soon told the others. "See if you can get a map, find out where the others are while I deal with the robots." he then suggested as he used his sword against the robots.

"Right." nodded Bubbles as she and Og went to the computer and tried to hack into the database.

"Hmm... this might be too advanced for me..." Og remarked.

"Don't worry, I got it." Cherry said as she helped after cracking her knuckles and pushing up her glasses.

Bubbles and Og both looked concerned about Jack as Cherry went to work for a few moments.

"Aha!" Cherry then said before she called out to the samurai who dealt with the robots for them. "Well, I found the map."

"That sentence sounds like it has a but in it." Bubbles noted.

"It does," Cherry admitted. "It doesn't look like we're actually in space."

"What did you find?" asked Jack.

"I think Ben and Blossom and Mike are that way," said Cherry.

"And maybe... we're in another dimension." Bubbles added.

Jack pondered. "Another dimension... that sounds like Aku," he replied. "Come on. Let's go find the others!"

"We did it, guys!" Bubbles suddenly exclaimed.

"Uh, what did we do?" Og wondered.

"We kept each other safe!" Bubbles replied.

"Yeah, Bubs, we kept each other safe." Cherry said with a small smile.

LATER...

"Vilgax will look for a reason to destroy my world," mused Mojo as he walked down the hall. "But I will find a way to stop him! I will check the computers and see—" But when he got to the computer room, he saw a pile of destroyed robots and static-filled screens. "What is this destruction? This annihilation?!"

Things looked very grave (at least for the villains) with what the crazy chimp had discovered.

"A Powerpuff Girls has been here! Using heat vision! And those robots, sliced to ribbons! By Samurai Jack's sword!" Mojo continued as he examined the wreck up close. "Mandark was right, you did let the prisoners escape!"

"Don't tell Master Aku!" One disembodied robot head cried out.

"Vilgax will melt us into slab!" The second added.

"If I capture them, maybe Aku and Vilgax will listen to me and not blow up the world and... there!" Mojo paused to think before he saw a monitor of Lionel with the Eds. "The monitor is smeary, but I see human figures just a few corridors over! IT IS TIME TO RETAKE THE PRISONERS!"

ELSEWHERE...

"They have robots of us, so why bring them here... wherever here is?" Buttercup thought out loud to herself. "It doesn't make any sense!"

"Oh, it's all just so hopeless and pointless," Lu sulked until she saw Dexter at work with some sort of device. "What are you doing with that thing anyway?"

"Women, can you  not be silent?" Dexter complained as he did his boy genius work on the device.

"Maybe if you stop picking up alien toys and playing with them!" Buttercup snapped.

"Do not be a STOOPID-head!" Dexter retorted. "Have you not wondered why no robots have attacked us? It is because they cannot find us, for I have created a jammer that blocks transmissions from their ceiling cameras!"

"What the heck does that even mean?" Lu asked. "Are we invisible?"

"Something like that, but moving on, this will also jam--" Dexter replied and began to explain until...

Suddenly, Dexter, Buttercup, and Lu were all zapped and frozen in place.

"Hey! What?!" Buttercup cried out.

"I had but to track your string of out-of-order cameras like a trail of high-tech breadcrumbs!" Mandark smirked as he had done that with his own invention.

"You can't do this to me!" Lu complained. "I'm the princess!"

"Yeah, ask me if I care." scoffed Mandark.

"Mandark?! What are you doing here?!" Dexter demanded.

"I'd think your imprisonment in that force field would make it obvious!" Mandark sniffed.

"And I guess that... that... whatever it is is yours?" Lu guessed.

"Affirmative," Mandark nodded. "My own invention, thanks for asking."

"I guess there are more inventors in the world besides my cousin." Lu commented.

"Uh, yeah, HELLO?!" Dexter glared at her.

"Aku's scrying revealed my potential," Mandark continued. "He chose me to recruit me as his apprentice. I agreed," he then turned around to face a certain brainiac teenage girl. "Scram! Aku chose me and not you, so beat it!"

"Hmph." A redheaded teenage girl with her hair in a bun, wearing glasses with green eyes, a yellow sweater, a teal-colored skirt, white socks, and black shoes glared as her eyes briefly flashed red before she disappeared within the shadows.

"Where was I? Oh, yes, being Aku's apprentice... or so he thinks, but I am obviously his intellectual superior!" Mandark then continued his villainous monologue to the island princess, green Powerpuff Girl, and boy genius who was his rival. "In time, all this will be mine! Your escape is just ONE predictable example of Aku's overconfidence and incompetence!"

"Speaking of overconfidence...!" Buttercup smirked as she fired laser eyes at the energy field, busting it open.

"Eediot!" Dexter snapped as he zapped Mandark, knocking him out cold.

"Yeah, take that, Lightbulb Head!" Lu glared.

"You know an awful lot for an island girl." Dexter noted.

"I blame Canada!" Lu defended. "...or wherever Mike said she came from, I never really bothered to pay attention."

"You stunned him! Good!" Buttercup said to Dexter. "Let's get out of here!"

"Not quite!" Mandark's voice retorted as he had a back-up plan. "As stunned as you gullible fools seem to think!" He immediately activated an alarm system.

"You should have jammed him HARDER!" Buttercup snapped at Dexter.

"We're doomed." Lu sulked suddenly.

ELSEWHERE...

"This ship is bigger than we thought," Double D observed as he traveled with his friends and new friend. "At this rate, we'll never find the others."

"No need to worry, Double D; I'm finding tons of valuable alien artifacts!" Eddy replied.

"Seriously, dude?" Ed asked Eddy.

"We can sell 'em for millions back on Earth!" Eddy defended before shrugging. "Plus if there's any leftover, I guess we can use them for future BattleToads missions."

"If you say so." shrugged Lionel.

"Look, here's another—" began Eddy, before they heard the alarm.

"Now see what you've done!" exclaimed Double D.

"Me? I didn't do nothin'!" Eddy protested. "Just shut up and run, alright?!"

"HALT! You are my prisoners!" Mojo demanded as he held out a laser gun.

Suddenly, the Eds' hands went up as they felt like they had no other choice... for now anyway.

"March, captives! Lead me to the others, for I am extremely villainous and even though the Powerpuff Girls have defeated me many times, it has taken all three of them!" Mojo continued to rant to his hostages as they went along with it for now. "You do not have powers, so you must fear me and do as I say!"

"That alarm sounds our doom!" One robot cried out during the evacuation.

"We will be melted into slag, but perhaps if we ask The Masters to send their doppelganger army?" The second robot noted nervously before offering a compromise.

"Nothing to lose!" The first robot then reassured. "Contact the robot factory!"

"So, why are you guys giving up so easily?" Lionel asked the Eds quietly.

"We're just waiting for a bigger challenge so we can show Mojo Jojo what we can really do and how we're the greatest warriors in the galaxy." Eddy replied smugly.

"Ohhhh." nodded Lionel.

"Just like in the Battlesaurs Super Special #1!" Ed gushed.

"Right, Ed," Eddy rolled his eyes and smirked. "Except way cooler."

"Suit yourself." Ed scoffed and shrugged at that.

MEANWHILE IN THE ROBOT FACTORY...

"They have escaped, as we knew they would," Vilgax noted nonchalantly. "I am shocked it took them this long!"

"Robots, prepare for action!" Aku announced to his army. "And someone shut off that infernal alarm!"

In the meantime, Mike, Blossom, and Astrodactyl were at work on their end like everyone else.

"Those are Aku's colors!" Blossom pointed out to a nearby door, showing the symbol of the shape-shifting villain.

"Blossom would know this since she's shipped with Aku in fanfiction~" A white and silver Powerpuff Girl randomly appeared and smirked.

"...who are you?" Ben asked.

"Don't you remember me? The silver Powerpuff Girl asked innocently before waving her hands around Blossom somehow with black and white spirals in the Powerpuff Girls' leader's eyes. "I'm your sister Bell and I'm the second-in-command of the Powerpuff Girls whenever it goes to Hell and Blossom is hopeless because of Buttercup's teasing and her crush on the hero known as Action Girl."

"Action who now?" Mike asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Oh, Bell, of course I remember you!" Blossom suddenly said and smiled. "You can help us get out of here since I suddenly lost my motivation for Buttercup teasing me about my crush on Action Girl!"

"Don't worry about that now, Blossom, you guys should definitely go right out that door." Bell reassured her sister and pointed to the Aku painted door behind them.

"Oh, Bell, what would I do without you?" Blossom sighed in relief. "I knew it could probably be Aku's mind control room."

Ben shrugged. "...destroy that and our problems are solved," he rationalized. "Somebody set off an alarm, so no point in subtlety."

"So then what?" Bell asked suddenly.

"Isn't it obvious?" Ben replied before explaining more. "Let's just blast in and find a way out."

"Girl Power!" Bell then said with a cheer.

"...since when do The Powerpuff Girls say 'Girl Power'?" Ben deadpanned to himself before he took a deep breath in... and let out a very big breath, blasting the door with his special alien abilities.

Once the door was destroyed, they were able to look in and could see what was previously hidden from them which quite literally put most of them behind themselves.

"The robot factory!" Blossom realized.

"Not quite what I was hoping for!" Ben replied. "We must have circled around the other side!"

"At least somebody finally shut off that alarm." Mike remarked.

"Here they come, guys!" Blossom warned as their doubles soon spotted them.

Blossom's clones soon shot laser eyes at her and Ben was cornered by several other Astrodactyls.

"Sheesh! Even those robots can mimic your abilities!" Mike remarked. "Why bother capture any of us anyway?"

"WE ARE NOW ASTRODACTYL!" exclaimed the Ben clones as they turned into Astrodactyl clones. Astrodactyl then shifted into Feedback. "I could use more fry power!" he grinned as he electrocuted the robot duplicates.

"I was just thinking that!" Blossom agreed before she took a deep breath and let out her ice breath which was only used on special occasions.

The doubles were soon electrocuted and frozen solid due to Ben and Blossom's combined powers. However, their victory was short-lived when they saw that they had more company.

"Dang! No matter how many you destroy, others keep on coming back!" Mike remarked.

"She's right, we'll never stop them all." Blossom added.

"Just show them because they don't know what you can do." Bell randomly stated.

"Why do I feel like that's going to get really annoying later?" Feedback muttered.

"Then it's a good thing you don't have to fight alone!" called Bubbles as she and the others arrived to offer back-up.

"And I'm here to help too!" Cherry added. "Because I'm a lot braver than most people think I am."

"Then how come you chicken out sometimes?" Buttercup asked her.

"Let's not talk about that right now, okay?" Cherry advised. "This isn't about me, this is about saving you guys and your worlds from your villains."

"She's right," Mike nodded. "Come on, guys, I know we're not much since we're just a foreign exchange student and a couple of kids from a desert island in the middle of nowhere, but with the three of together, we can all be great."

"Even me, Mike?" Lu asked with a hopefully wide smile.

"Sure, Lu, even you, if we can find something useful for you to do since I play baseball and Og is the inventor and you're the... well... Lu." Mike nodded and added with a shrug.

"Well, I'll take that as a compliment since I'm my own best friend." Lu said smugly.

"Maybe they can copy our powers, but they aren't as strong or fast or smart or tough as we are!" Buttercup proclaimed, using her laser vision for starters.

"I get that," said Feedback. "But there are still an awful lot of them!"

"Doesn't mean we can't give 'em heck," said Cherry. "Any way we can!"

"Cherry's right, let's get going!" Mike suggested. "That means you too." she then added to Lu and Og.

Lu and Og glanced at each other, but they decided to help their friend in any way that they could.

"At last!" Aku grinned from where he was. "Our chance to test the readiness of our robot army!"

"The prisoners escaped!" Mandark warned as he barged in suddenly.

"Of course they did, my boy!" Aku replied like it was obvious. "It was understood they would! Let me guess; YOU set off the alarm?" he then guessed. "Good for you, but as you see, we have things under control."

"Under control?!" Mandark scoffed in annoyance. "The heroes are going to win!"

"Yes, that is the likely outcome of this little skirmish!" Aku retorted.

"In the unlikely event that our robots actually are victorious, we won't need to transfer the consciousnesses of the heroes into the robot bodies!" explained Vilgax.

"Not that there would be any consciousnesses left to transfer, anyway," Aku added.

"But, if and when the heroes win, we have another way to force their compliance!" Vilgax concluded.

Aku held up a visual of a massive, skull-shaped spaceship with glowing yellow eyes. "Behold, THE DEATHSTARE!" he exclaimed. "With this weapon, no matter what happens, Vilgax, the League of Extraordinary Villains will be the true victors!"

"Just this once, I personally am rooting for the heroes." Mandark muttered to himself.

"Lemme guess; we're gonna cut to someone else for a while?" Cherry asked the narrator in a deadpan voice as everything began to freeze around her and Lionel.

You got it and it's time to see another side story!

"Figures..." Cherry shrugged and rolled her eyes. "Where are we going this time? Charles Darwin Middle School, Orchid Bay, the year 100,000,000 AD?" she then wondered.

Nope! We're going to Foster's Home for Imaginary Friends this time!

"Huh... okay," shrugged Lionel. "That seems pretty low-key, so alright."

"Okay, let's see what happens at that house," Cherry shrugged before glancing over. "...is that Adam Lyon?" she then wondered.

"What's he doing there?" Lionel wondered.

Chapter Text

Soon, the redheaded boy known as Adam looked a bit annoyed as he left his eccentric school full of zoo animals as he was next to his best friend, Jake Spidermonkey, who was going through one of his tangets.

"And that's why you should never eat prunes for breakfast and then see something scary on your TV right after," Jake said to Adam. "Boy, did my butt feel bigger than Latanya Hippo's on a regular basis, maybe even Margaret Rhino and Joanie Ox's, those girls sure are big butts, aren't they, Adam? Aren't they, Adam?" he then continued to ramble.

"Sure, Jake, whatever..." Adam rolled his eyes. "Man, I sure could use some excitement in my life."

"Well, you could always come and hang out with me after school cuz I'm your bestest best friend in the whole world!" Jake reminded him, giving him a bit of a big grin. "Also, did you know that my uncle is Knuckles J. Monkey from the Zoonatiks?" he then added.

"Man, I wish something exciting would happen aside from being the only human in an all animal school." Adam groaned, unaware of what was happening right now in outer space.

As an explosion in the stars occurred, one of Vilgax's robots emerged, fully-powered. "Unit 3XL has arrived," it said. "Initiating scan for most powerful champion on the planet," It scanned the Earth, and locked onto one particular location. "Candidate cluster detected. Targeting. Setting course for building designated... Foster's Home for Imaginary Friends."

[cue the theme song!]

It seemed to be just a normal day at the house so far. Mac had come over after school and met up with his various friends such as Bloo, Wilt, Eduardo, and Coco as they ran down the hallways in excitement, passing by familiar friendly faces like Frankie sweeping with her broom, Madame Foster giving a friendly wave from a floor above them, and Mr. Herriman warning them not to run in the house, only for his rules to be ignored due to her excitement. However, Bloo sat by the window, staring off into space until he saw that Mac was back from school so that they could hang out with each other like they did every day after school to prevent Bloo from being adopted by another kid and Mac's mother telling him to get rid of his old imaginary friend.

Everyone then laughed as another day of fun in the house was about to begin like they would for many years to come until something was about to change. At least in this universe of fanfiction, involving another boy who was often forced to be given a lesson about the daily social lives of tweenage zoo animals as the only human in the entire school due to a stupid mix-up that no one bothered to fix for four television seasons including an awful parody of the Disney Channel movie series "High School Musical" because since when have kid's movies that are musicals centered around teenage kids ever been interesting?

Anyways...

BA-BLOOOSH! A tremendous explosion erupted in the upper northeast end of the house.

"BLOO! MAC!" yelled Frankie as she came upstairs. "What have you done to the laundry room? Do you have any idea how much time this will take to fix? What were you thinking?"

"I tried to stop him, Frankie," insisted Mac. "Really, I—"

Bloo raised a free hand. "I got this, Mac," he cut his creator and best friend off. "Look, I just needed to use those paint cans for my drum kit, but they were all... painty, so I put them in the washing machine. I didn't know what would happen!"

Frankie gave a very disbelieving look. "Really, Bloo? You had NO IDEA what would happen?" she asked. "Then why are you holding AN UMBRELLA?"

"Let's not start pointing fingers about who knew what," Bloo shrugged. "What's important is-" he then started to say.

"That no one got hurt?" Mac finished for him.

"That I still need some cans." Bloo corrected.

Super Power Man, for those who don't know, Atticus's imaginary friend who came to stay at the house some time ago and was dating Frankie for some reason, but he was suddenly tackled and removed from the scene before he could interfere.

"No, you NEED to stay out of my way until I can get this cleaned up and-" Frankie corrected sternly.

"Ms. Frankie? Is there anything I can do to help?" A voice asked from outside the laundry room.

"Darn it, Bloo, you made me forget what I was doing!" Frankie shouted in frustration. "Just a second!" she then added, waving off whoever talked to her. "Mac, I need you to do me a favor," she then said to the young boy who was very mature for his age. "While I'm getting all of this cleaned up, can you show a new friend around the house?"

"Hey! What about me?" Bloo complained. "I'm the one who lives here!"

"YOU?" Frankie scoffed. "Please... I need someone responsible."

Bloo gasped. "I'm offended!" he spluttered. "I'm totally..."

SPLAT! A big glob of paint fell on Frankie's head.

"...responsible." finished Bloo.

Soon, they left the laundry room and went to meet the new imaginary friend.

"This is Pixel, our newest friend. Pixel, this is Mac," Frankie began the introductions. "He'll be showing you around the house while I handle an emergency."

"Hi! Wow, you're a robot! Cool!" Mac beamed in excitement toward the newest imaginary friend.

"Ahem!" Bloo cleared his throat firmly to get Frankie's attention.

Frankie let out a sharp sigh before she continued to introduce Mac and Bloo to Pixel. "And this is Bloo. He lives here. Don't listen to him." she then added.

"Hello!" Pixel greeted, sounding friendly so far.

"I'm just not sure where Super Power Man could be," Frankie remarked. "He usually helps me out around here more so than the other friends in his house."

"He'll probably turn up somewhere," said Mac. "Maybe I should go call someone to bring over."

"That might be a good idea, yeah." Frankie agreed.

Suddenly, there was a very loud THUDDA THUDDA noise.

"What's that?" Frankie then asked as that alarmed her.

"Oh! My dryer load must be in the spin cycle!" Bloo said hopefully.

"Dryer load?! Why didn't you tell me?!" Frankie groaned in frustration before she zipped straight back to the laundry room to take care of the mess... BANG BANG! "Pixel, I'll see you later! Remember, don't listen to Bloo!" she then quickly reminded the new imaginary friend.

"Oh, that Frankie. What a kidder," Bloo chuckled softly. "So, um, Pixel, any chance you're one of those robots that can... well... change into other things?" he then asked the new imaginary friend hopefully.

"Do you mean... LIKE this?" Pixel asked before transforming into a robotic Frankie and even smiled and winked at his new friends.

"That's PERFECT!" Bloo exclaimed. "Stick with me, kid, and you'll fit right in!"

MEANWHILE, OUTSIDE...

The other robot scanned the house for any possible challengers, while Mac and Bloo got started on introducing Pixel to the other inhabitants of the house. However, in the meantime, someone was also on his way to the commonly known famous residence that housed abandoned and forgotten imaginary friends.

"Eduardo, this is Pixel," Mac introduced his purple beast-like friend to the new imaginary friend while he was scanned as not a challenger and didn't need any action given to him. "He's just moved into the house."

"Hola, Senor Roboto! It is good to meet you." Eduardo replied as he was scanned as a possible challenger who should be investigated further.

"Show him! Show him!" Bloo chanted to Pixel, hoping to see the special talent again as he was scanned to be ignored.

"It is good to meet you, Eduardo." Pixel soon said as he transformed into the purple beast imaginary friend, then was seen as a possible challenger and advised to use caution.

"It is like looking in a mirror! Ooohhh, I need to lose some weight!" Eduardo remarked, sounding amazed and also concerned. "Thank you for bringing this to my attention, shape-changing robot!"

The boy continued his way over to Foster's Home before running into two kids around his age who were already there for a certain special event at the house.

"Look at that, Phoebe," The boy pointed out to the dark-haired girl. "Looks like someone here wants an imaginary friend."

"I dunno about that, Rodan, he seems a bit old for an imaginary friend to me," The girl replied with a shrug. "Maybe Mac knows him, but my special senses are telling me that we should be on the look-out for something." she then added and narrowed her eyes mysteriously.

"Good point." nodded Rodan as Adam headed towards the house.

"I'm still gonna take a look around," Phoebe told Rodan. "If Goo asks, I'm exploring."

Rodan shrugged and nodded as he helped out in the yard as Phoebe began to roll around like a ball, trying to be a spy.

Soon, a certain braided girl found someone interesting. "Excuse me? Hello? You must be a new friend! I'm Goo!" she then began to say before talking rather fast like she usually did. "You got here just in time! It's Adopt-a-Thought Saturday where imaginary friends get adopted by new kids who need friends. It was my idea. I have lots of good ideas. Sometimes I have so many they all run together, like the time I thought up ice cream that tasted like pizza. It was super messy, but then I came up with a cone made out of crust and..." she then stopped and tilted her head curiously. "What's your name?" she then asked.

The robot scanned Goo, seeing her as not a challenger and she could be useful for access for other potential challengers. "Activating infiltration mode," he said quietly before speaking to the hyperactive girl. "Call me... Pixel. Can you show me around the house." he then stated and inquired.

Goo grinned and squealed as she grabbed his arm and pulled him away in excitement.

"Bloo, you've never wanted to visit the house library before, I usually come in here for my homework tutoring with my new friend, Adam, what gives?" Mac began to say in the meantime.

"Reading can open up the world, Mac," Bloo retorted, trying to sound smart. "You should try it sometime instead of always going to school and studying."

"But studying is reading!" Mac insisted, before Bloo covered his mouth.

"SHHH! Don't you know you're supposed to be quiet in a library?" asked the blue blob. "PIXEL! Keep looking for the Foster's rulebook! There must be something in there about how I can get a bigger room for my drums!"

"Found it!" Pixel exclaimed, extending his arm to grab the book that Bloo had asked for, knocking down a few other books in the process.

"Be careful!" Mac warned urgently. "We don't want Mr. Herriman to-"

"To what?" A stern voice suddenly asked right behind them only to be the strict rabbit of the household who had several rules and was best known for being the imaginary friend of Madame Foster herself as he looked panicked at the mess already.

"Oh, hi, Mr. Herriman," Bloo greeted innocently. "We were just showing our new friend Pixel around the house and where else would I take him, but my favorite place, the dining r-"

"The library." Mac whispered and corrected.

"Right, right, the library," Bloo then said. "We want him to know all the rules of the house by heart."

This seemed to please Mr. Herriman. "That is most commendable, Master Blooregard," he commented. "Most commendable! This new friend seems to be a very good influence. Taking an interest in history can be quite rewarding! Why, I remember a text about the Napoleonic Wars which was..."

But Mac had stopped paying attention. "It looks like you're finished! That's amazing!" he commented, before seeing that Pixel looked a bit sad. "Hey... are you okay, Pixel?"

"He outgrew me, yes, but it's more than that... even in this house full of many friends, there is no one here who is truly like me." Pixel explained tearfully while grasping onto the book.

"Oh, I don't know about that." A voice suddenly said in the room.

Soon, everyone looked around to see a pair of eyes and a mouth to go with them.

"Hi!" The face said with a friendly beam.

"Oh! Hello there." Pixel blinked and greeted.

"Hey, World, does this mean that Rodan, Adam, and Phoebe are here?" Mac greeted the face and then asked.

"Yeah, I last saw them outside, though Phoebe is doing spy work while Goo shows a new imaginary friend around the house." The face, actually named World, explained before his face flew around the room and then going back onto his ragdoll body made for him after the events of Destination: Imagination.

"Great!" Mac smiled. "I'll go and greet them!"

"Other imaginary friends?" Pixel asked Mac.

"Mostly," Mac replied and explained. "Adam tutors me, we met not too long ago, plus Phoebe is a good friend of mine and she adopted World as her imaginary friend."

"Thor loves using me for his dummies during fight practice." World remarked.

"And of course there's Rodan, but he seems to live very far away from here cuz he doesn't go to school with us," Mac then continued from there. "I'm sure they'll love to meet you too." he then added to Pixel in a friendly way.

Adam soon came into the room.

"Hey, it's you." Bloo said to the redheaded boy.

"I have a name ya know." Adam reminded the blue blob.

"Yeah, I know," Bloo shrugged. "I just know you as the guy who's gonna replace me cuz Mac likes you more than me." he then added, sounding very jealous, but also very childish.

"Bloo, don't be like that," advised Mac. "I'm allowed to have more than just one best friend. Adam is just... a really close best friend."

"Hmph. Whatever you say." Bloo scoffed and rolled his eyes in disbelief over that.

"Anyway, Adam, what's up?" Mac then asked. "Did you come to help out with Adopt-a-Thought Saturday?"

"Well, there's that and I saw something weird on the way over here," Adam explained. "It didn't seem like anything we've seen over here around Foster's."

"Maybe you just mean Pixel," Mac suggested. "He's a new imaginary friend around here."

"Pixel?" Adam asked before looking over.

"Nice to meet you, New Friend Adam," Pixel greeted. "I have a very special talent."

"Yeah?" asked Adam. "Maybe I could see."

Pixel soon transformed and then suddenly turned into a spider monkey just for Adam.

"...well, it isn't bad, I just wish you were something else." Adam admitted with a sigh.

"Sorry, I had some kind of animal aura on you." Pixel explained.

"Well, I guess that comes with being the first and only human kid in an all-animal school where everybody is pretty much insane, useless, and a bunch of jerks most of the time," Adam groaned. "I hate CDMS so much, I always tried to make the most of it, but it never gets any better, especially after four television seasons and TV movies, one of which was an agonizing parody of High School Musical featuring the late Robert Goulet as his final appearance in media... what a way to go."

"That is unfortunate." said Pixel.

"Tell me about it," Adam commented. "Anyway, welcome to the house, Pixel. I usually come over here to help out Mac and our friends and I usually help him with homework too, especially since Frankie gets very busy around here." he then added.

"Thank you, Adam," Pixel replied. "You seem nice enough."

"Well, I try my best, sometimes Mac brings out the good in me." Adam shrugged before he seemed to blush.

Pixel nodded. "I see," he replied. "Now, we'd best get a move on."

"Come on, Pixel," Mac said in comfort. "We have so much more to show you and not just rooms."

Pixel gave a small smile at that.

MEANWHILE...

"Pixel, this is Coco." Goo began to introduce.

"Co-co? Coco!" Coco replied.

"We don't know exactly what she's saying, but she's very nice," Goo then added. "This is Pixel! He's a new friend! I was just telling him about my idea for a pool table."

The robot soon scanned Coco.

ASSSESMENT: NOT A CHALLENGER

ACTION: ACTIVATE UNIVERSAL TRANSLATOR

"Coco, Coco, Coco, Co, Co-Coco?" The robot then asked the bird/plane imaginary friend.

"Co-Co, Coco, Coco!" Coco responded with glee.

"But not a pool table like for playing a game, A SWIMMING POOL TABLE!" Goo continued to ramble until she saw that no one was really paying attention to her. "He-llo-o? I'm talking!" she then complained. "WHY ISN'T ANYONE LISTENING TO ME?! Maybe Frankie will want my help, with whatever she's doing." she added before deciding to storm off as "Pixel" and Coco continued to chat.

"Hi, Goo! No time to talk!" responded Frankie quickly. "Laundry room explosion! Bloo's fault! Gotta go!"

"1, 2, 3, 4!" Bloo's voice called out from his room in Foster's as he and Mac began to play their band known as The Bloo Notes. Bloo himself was on drums, Mac was on an electric guitar, Pixel acted like a deejay with turntables for them, and Adam played his musical instrument known as a piccolo which some people mockingly called a bassoon.

"Mac? MAC!" Goo called out to the brunette boy once she saw him. "MAAAAAAAAAC!"

"I think Goo's here." Adam said as they suddenly stopped.

"Ya don't say." Bloo retorted.

"Hey, Goo, what do you think of our new band?" Mac asked with a small smile. "Adam says he's never had the chance to really play for a band before."

"Yeah, cuz my big field trip with MY school band ended up being to a big field and everyone was stupid around bunny rabbits, wild deer, and skunks of all things." Adam deadpanned at that second part.

Mac patted his shoulder gently.

"Sorry, Goo, no time for autographs!" said Bloo. "We need to rehearse!"

"Speaking of which, have you met our new friends?" Mac asked. "Goo, this is Adam, and next to him is Pixel."

"So you're Goo, huh?" Adam remarked. "I heard a lot of interesting things about you."

"In the best way possible of course." Mac then quickly added.

"Oh, it's nice to meet you, Adam and Pix-" Goo began to say until she just realized something. "Wait a second... I left you downstairs with Coco! And why are you in disguise?" she then added out of suspicion toward the robot imaginary friend.

"I don't know how to answer that, Ms. Goo." Pixel replied out of confusion.

"Yeah, that's a really weird question, even for her." Adam agreed based on what he heard about Goo from Mac.

"I bet you don't... I'm going to help with the Adopt-a-Thought party with Phoebe and Rodan," Goo retorted firmly at Pixel. "With your manners, you shouldn't bother going at all. And Bloo? You're drumming up trouble!" she then added before storming out of the room and slamming the door behind her in a huff.

"See, Mac? It's just like I've been saying," Bloo remarked. "You really need to practice."

"Man, with friends like Bloo and Jake sometimes." Adam commented to Mac snidely.

"Yup." Mac nodded with a small smile of his own.

Meanwhile, World's eyes and mouth continued to slither around the house to keep an eye around for Phoebe while she did her own searching for anything mysterious.

"Hi! You must be Pixel!" Wilt smiled as he saw the "new imaginary friend in the house". "Frankie told us all about you. I'm Wilt!"

ASSESSMENT: TOO FRIENDLY TO BE A CHALLENGER

"Hey, Eduardo, Rodan, have you guys met Pixel?" Wilt soon asked the purple beast imaginary friend and strong young boy behind him.

"We have met," Eduardo remarked. "You look different now, Senor. More... angry." he then commented.

"I don't like the looks of this," Rodan said to himself. "Perhaps He-Boy should come out to play."

"Challengers detected," The robot said about both Eduardo and Rodan. "Action: Initiate Attack."

"Yep, that's what I thought," Rodan nodded before he randomly took out a sword from behind his back. "BY THE POWER OF GRAYSKULL!" he then announced, about to transform. "I HAVE THE POWER OF HE-"

"Excuse me, Eduardo and Rodan?" Madame Foster's voice suddenly asked as the robot got ready to wham Eduardo in the face.

"I was hoping you could help set up the tables and chairs outside for the families coming to Adopt-A-Thought Saturday," explained Madame Foster as the robot overswung and launched himself through the ceiling. "I would ask Frankie, but she's... busy."

Upstairs, Frankie had just finished fixing a hole in the ceiling. "Not bad, if I do say so myself!" she smiled, admiring her handiwork. "You'd never even KNOW there'd ever been a ho—"

WHAMMM! The robot flew right up through the floor, smashing through it and through the ceiling.

"OH, COME ON!" groused Frankie.

"Frankie, when you have a moment..." said Mr. Herriman from above. "...I think we'll need a bit of plaster up here. And a roofer as well."

SHOOOOOOO! The robot went flying through the air after crashing out of the roof through the ceiling.

"Families are gonna start showing up soon, so we'd better get things set up." Wilt advised as Rodan began to look for the robot while in his He-Boy outfit which was based on He-Man and would be described at a later time if used in a future collab project not included with Sonic Thunder Saiyan Turtle who did not create the fanon character nor PerkyGoth14.

"I agree, but first, we must get the trash out of the way." Eduardo advised as he picked up some bags ahead of time.

Rodan came closer and closer, holding his sword out on one side of the yard, looking for the robot only to crash against the robot once it landed hard on the ground like a comet entering the Earth's atmosphere. BA-SQUOOSH!

"Gracias, Senor Pixel y Rodan!" Eduardo beamed at the two. "Thank you for removing the trash! Now we can set up for the families in no time!"

"Ugh... how did that hit me...?" Rodan groaned as he came out of the ground, looking dizzy and in pain before he collapsed again.

"No time for a siesta, Senor Rodan," Eduardo advised. "We can't let you or Pixel go away just yet."

"CHALLENGER HAS REEMERGED WITH ALLY," said the robot as it jumped to its feet. "ACTIVATE DEFENSE MODE AND COMPLETE MISSION."

"That's right," said Wilt as he and Eduardo got out super soakers. "Not until we clean you up!"

Soon, the two squirted the robot without holding back at all.

"Now you look muy guapo for Adopt-a-Thought!" Eduardo approved.

"ASSESMENT: NO CHALLENGER. PRESENT ACTION: REEVALUATE MISSION," The robot noted after Wilt and Eduardo cleaned him up. "IF NO ONE CHALLANGE ME, MISSION CANNOT BE COMPLETED."

"Very well," Rodan stated as he was shown on top of the house with his sword. "I will change you, for I am He-Boy of Eternia."

"AS YOU EARTH PEOPLE SAY, BRING IT ON." The robot replied.

A group of colorful kittens joined at Rodan's sides before he yelled out and charged for the robot with his sword.

"So that's what's going on," World noted as he had his face on Rodan's sword before sliding off. "I better go find and tell Phoebe. PHOEBE!"

Meanwhile, inside of the house, outside of a certain room, Phoebe used her magic wand to create some sort of stink bomb to hide in a tray of food, smirking to herself before she gasped and hid it behind her back once she heard her name.

"Phoebe, I found out something strange going on in the house," World warned the young witchling. "A robot is set to challenge and destroy anyone that comes in its way."

"Hmm... I wonder if Uncle will know anything about this... come on, we better observe Adopt-a-Thought Saturday." Phoebe paused and pondered for a moment before she and World set off together.

"WHERE IS MY LUNCH?! I DEMANDED MY LUNCH 10 MINUTES AGO! IT'S BEEN 11!" A voice snapped from inside the room before the door opened and out came the infamous Her Royal Duchess Diamond Persnickety, The First, Last, and Only. "Hmph... it is so hard to find good help these days..." she then grumbled before picking up the tray and going inside, slamming the door behind her and soon drank her tea and ate her lunch and then suddenly... KABOOM! "AUGH! SOMEONE PUT ANOTHER STINK BOMB IN MY LUNCH! YOU WILL HEAR FROM MY LAWYER, WHOEVER DID THIS!"

Phoebe chuckled to herself at that.

Outside, Mac and Adam were trying to catch up to Goo, while Bloo was hammering away at his drum set.

"Goo! Wait up!" called Mac.

"What is it?" Goo replied. "And don't try to apologize for your robot friend!"

"But that's just it!" Adam explained. "Pixel's been with us and Bloo all day! So he couldn't have been the one who was rude to you!"

"But then WHO WAS IT?" Goo retorted aggressively as the kids and their parents began to get overwhelmed.

"That robot was scary looking!" A boy cried to his concerned parents. "I wanna go home!"

"Honestly, who would make a monster like that their friend?" His mother replied tenderly as his father held him.

Adam soon realized what was probably going on. "Guys, I think I get what's happening," he then told Mac and Goo. "These guys must be talking about another robot in the house cuz Pixel is way too nice to be scaring people."

"Good thinking, Adam," Mac agreed. "Let's get the real Pixel and track down the fake one."

"What do you think, Ali?" A father asked his daughter, looking bright and cheerful as they saw the alien robot in view. "Wouldn't he be a good friend?"

"NO! I told you I wanted a unicorn!" The girl scoffed at her father as the colorful kittens rushed off to recover Rodan who seemed to had been beaten by the robot, even with his sword. "That robot looks MEAN!"

ASSESSMENT: POTENTIAL CHALLENGER IN APPROXIMATELY 10 YEARS

"You know they can't adopt a real robot, even if they HAD wanted you." said Pixel.

The robot lifted it's head. "It's you... at last, a potential challenger," it said. "But you won't fight me. No one here will fight me, apart from that child. If I cannot complete my mission... what will become of me?"

"Pixel! Get away from him!" Mac tried to warn the robot imaginary friend.

"Yeah, he's-" Adam added.

"I know, the robot who's been posing as me, thank you for the warning," Pixel interrupted and reassured them. "But there's nothing to fear."

"Wait, there isn't?" Phoebe asked as she came by, holding World in her arms as he was back on his ragdoll body.

"Yes, he's not a friend, but he is someone who needs one." Pixel confirmed knowingly.

"That is what I need," The alien robot admitted. "I was sent here to fight the strongest challenger among you, but none of you wanted to fight, except for maybe the boy named after a Godzilla creature." he then added.

"Rodan!" Phoebe firmly pouted at the boy beside her.

"Hey! I thought maybe he was a threat from Skeletor or something!" Rodan defended.

"I also threw away the one called Super Power Man in case he was a threat, but I suppose he wasn't either," The alien robot then continued. "But if you don't want to fight, then I don't want to either."

"Well, I'm sorry I fought you, but I thought you were a threat to us," Rodan reassured the alien robot. "I've been training to fight ever since I was adopted by my new big brother and sister, Adam and Adora. It won't happen again though, seeing as you're not as dangerous as what people like Skeletor and Evil-Lyn are capable of."

"I have to go home and find a way to keep from getting in trouble for failing to complete my mission," The robot said as he and Pixel shook hands. "It would be easier if I had a friend with me."

"I'd be honored." replied Pixel.

"Goo, I want you to know that you were the first person who was ever nice to me," The robot told the hyperactive girl. "I'm sorry I made you mad before. I'll always be your friend."

"Aww..." Mac, Adam, Phoebe, and Rodan all smiled for their friend Goo.

"I... I..." Goo sniffled before she broke down into tears. "I DON'T KNOW WHAT TO SAY!"

"I'm very sorry, but I'm afraid Pixel cannot go with 3XL," Mr. Herriman scolded everyone else with his rules which annoyed Phoebe immensely. "The rules say a friend simply cannot be given to a non-human."

"Your rules are worse than my uncle's." Phoebe grumbled a bit sassily.

"No," Pixel suddenly said, putting his hand on the stuffy imaginary rabbit's shoulder. "I have memorized all of Foster's rules and history and there is nothing to suggest that only humans can have friends. As long as someone wants a friend, they can have one, human or not." he then advised.

Adam and Mac both beamed, looking very emotional at the sentiment.

"Also, Frankie is overdue for a raise, I've been told that by one called Super Power Man." Pixel then added.

"Aw, thanks, Pixel!" Frankie beamed as she shared a high-five with the imaginary robot.

"I'm really glad you found someone to be friends with, Pixel." said Mac.

"Me too, I guess," replied Bloo. "But I really wanted the band to rock."

"But Bloo, didn't you play badly on purpose so no one would adopt you?" inquired Pixel.

"Shut up, shut up, shut up!" whispered Bloo. "What? No! I guess robots just don't get fresh beats. Have fun on Planet Tone-Deaf!"

"Bloo..." Phoebe and Rodan glared at him.

"What? What'd I say?" Bloo shrugged in defense.

"Unit 3XL returning from exploration of dimension TK-I," The alien robot reported as he made his exist. "ASSESSMENT: NO CHALLENGERS WORTHY OF EVALUATION FOUND. ACTION: REPORT THAT ANY THREATS ON EARTH ARE COMPLETELY IMAGINARY."

Pixel smiled as he joined 3XL in outer space as their little story came to a close.

"And no word on the special stones." 3XL then added.

"Special stones?" Pixel asked. "What are those?"

"Special stones hidden on the Earth somewhere to give one who possesses them ultimate grand power no one has ever faced in the universe," 3XL explained before listing them. "The Sun Stone, the Water Stone, the Tree Stone, the Wind Stone, and the Stone Stone."

"Interesting." Pixel commented.

"Yes, legends say that one truly worthy will wield them and have desired power and conquest of their choosing." 3XL nodded.

"So where are they?" Pixel wondered.

"No one knows nor who will possess them, but time will be told soon enough." 3XL replied.

Pixel looked thoughtful about that as he and 3XL traveled through the deep vacuums of space together as Adam and Mac found Super Power Man trapped in a closet after being tied up for whatever reason.

"Mac, there you are! I've been looking all over for you!" A brunette girl said, rushing up to the square-headed boy.

"Uh, do I know you?" Mac asked.

"Yes, it's me," The brunette girl told him with big wide blue eyes before they turned into swirls. "Your cousin who is like your sister who visits all the time, Robin Snyder."

"Cousin...?" Mac murmured as he almost seemed to be under some kind of spell.

"Yes, I'm always here with you no matter what." Robin told him.

Phoebe took out her magic wand as it glowed and seemed to go stronger around Robin.

"What is it, Phoebe?" World asked in concern.

"There's a weird energy around here," Phoebe explained. "It seems to be coming from... Mac's cousin Robin?"

"Then we'd better do something." said World.

"What can we do though?" Phoebe wondered.

"Don't worry, Phoebe," World reassured her. "We'll think of something."

Chapter Text

Back in the main story, The League of Villains continued to discuss their plans after Cherry and Lionel witnessed the mini-adventure at Foster's Home for Imaginary Friends.

"Our robot army may yet defeat our heroic captives, Vilgax." Aku stated.

"Not at this juncture, Aku!" Vilgax retorted. "Despite their numbers, the robots aren't yet skilled in powers we've given them! See, there!" he then added and pointed out as an example. "The Ben 10 Robots aren't quick enough to match the boy's speed! He's destroying them in mid-transformation!"

"Which is exactly why the heroes are here!" Aku countered.

"Watch and learn, apprentice Mandark!" Vilgax instructed the evil boy genius. "With a little luck, we will soon be forced to use our secret weapon to ensure their cooperation!"

MEANWHILE...

"I must admit... it is unsettling to cut myself in half!" Jack observed as he sliced apart one of his digital duplicates.

"I dunno, Jack," said Feedback as he pulled an Astrodactyl head. "Blowing up my fakes is kinda fun!"

"No mere robot can effectively mimic the brilliance of MY mind!" Dexter grinned as he used a remote control as his defense.

"Right behind ya." Og added as he used his own remote control, though it was mostly made from bamboo technology than high-tech inventions since he lived on a desert island in the middle of nowhere but had a brilliant mind to invent anything anyone would want or need.

"They do an okay job of copying our powers!" Blossom reported as she used laser eyes.

"But they are just copies!" Buttercup added.

"And they're so slow!" Bubbles remarked.

"This reminds me of the time when Action Guy had to fight his doubles and prove he was the real one when everyone felt for the trick of the evil, nefarious Dupli-Kate." Mike commented as she helped out.

"Bubbles is right... individually, they are not much threat!" said Jack as he fought off his duplicates. "But together...!"

Feedback smirked. "The Ben 10 robots don't think for themselves... they just imitate what I do!" he remarked. "Which gives me an idea!" Slapping the Omnitrix dial, Feedback changed into a small, blue, fairy-like alien. "Watch my back for a second!" he chirruped.

"What are you?" Cherry asked Ben. "Some kinda Blue Fairy like in Pinocchio?"

"Actually... WE ARE PESKY DUST!" The alien shape-shifter corrected before he was surrounded by three other copies.

Pesky Dust?" Cherry asked. "Sounds kinda useless to me."

"You have a good point," Ben agreed as he seemed to plan that. "Pesky Dust is kind of fragile, but CRASSHOPPER?" he then added before transforming again and then squashing the Pesky Dust doubles. "Crasshopper stomps Pesky Dust's robot butt at super speed!" he said before squashing the Pesky Dust doubles.

"Ooh, clever." Cherry noted and nodded.

"Also..." Lionel flipped through a Big Book of Aliens. "Because I know people would be mad if I didn't bring it up, Pesky Dust is a Nemuian, an alien that can release a special dust to put his targets to sleep. He can enter and examine the dreams of other beings, not to mention manipulate them so that they have horrible nightmares."

Cherry leaned in to take a look for herself. "Well, that sound pretty messed up," she then remarked. "Maybe I should fight some of those whenever I visit dreams like Princess Luna."

"Hey, cool off, they aren't actively searching for dreams to terrorize." Lionel explained.

"Oh, yeah? I guess I misunderstood that then." Cherry remarked.

"More or less, yeah." shrugged Lionel.

"I'm still learning, I don't know Ben Tennyson's adventures as well as everyone else here," Cherry remarked. "That can be said more for Mike, Lu, and Og over there."

"Hey! We have exciting adventures!" Lu defended and glared.

"I know you do, but not everyone else respects or understands that like we do," Cherry replied. "Most people forget you existed or remember you being a thing and only being loved because of the nostalgia filter."

"Accurate," Lionel said. "You guys are about as well-known as The Moxy Show."

"...the what?" asked Mike.

"Exactly." Lionel responded.

Mike, Lu, and Og glanced at each other as they continued to help everyone else out against the evil robot clones. Soon, both Og and Dexter ran into trouble.

"Uh-oh, this isn't good." Og frowned.

"What's wrong, Og boy?" Mike asked the island native she was very close to.

"Ran out of juice I'm afraid." Og replied, showing her that his remote control was slowing down.

"Oh, great!" Lu complained. "What about you, Four Eyes?" she then asked Dexter.

"That worked for a while, Ben, but they've caught up with you!" Blossom said to the alien shape-shifting boy. "What now?"

"Out of power!" Dexter cried out as he looked at his remote control. "A mere annoyance when surrounded by so many alternative power options!"

"Whoops, I'd better get back to the others!" Lionel said as he teleported away.

Cherry waved Lionel off as she continued to help during her part of the story.

"The robots can't control their leaps," noticed Crashhopper as his copies were bouncing out of control. "I'm gonna let them knock themselves out!"

"Get that one, I have an idea." Dexter told Og.

Og nodded as he soon saw a Buttercup robot clone and held it out to Dexter who took it right away and began to tinker with it.

"Hey! That's MY head!" Buttercup complained. "What are you doing?!"

"This is my best weapon yet!" Dexter grinned, using Buttercup's clone's head to shoot laser eyes from his remote control that was out of power.

"Neat!" Og approved.

PZAAAPT! Buttercup's robot clone's head shot more and more clones away from them.

"I hope Lionel's doing okay." Cherry said to herself as she helped with the others.

MEANWHILE, SEVERAL FLOORS UP...

"We heard that squid-head Vilgax say he wanted to blow up worlds!" Double D reported to Mojo.

"What kind of weapon is powerful enough to do that?" Eddy wondered.

"It is a weapon of mass destruction, and of such potential for devastation that it can shatter worlds into dust-" Mojo began.

"To sum it up, it's BAD NEWS!" Lionel replied.

"Erm... yes." Mojo replied.

Soon, they were surrounded by a lot of cacophonic sounds.

BWHAAM! WHRAMMM! PZZZAPT! SKIKKT! SKIKKT!

"What's that noise?" Double D wondered.

"It sounds like World War 3 broke out!" Eddy remarked.

"Beter not be The Dark Queen or someone worse like Ferocitus." Ed said firmly.

"It's coming from the robot factory!" Mojo realized and pointed out. "Move toward that window! I must ascertain what is happening!" he then added urgently before they headed to the window to see what was going on and he didn't like anything about it. "This is mayhem!"

The good guys were definitely making headway, fighting off the robots while Vilgax and Mandark watched.

"Hah! Look at those Powerpuffs go!" remarked Eddy. "And Ben's kickin' butt!"

"And Jack too!" beamed Double D. "Even Dexter!"

"What're all those jumpy things?" asked Ed.

KRASH! WHAM! Soon, Crasshoppers were thrown up against the glass, shattering it, but luckily not harming Mojo, Lionel, or the Eds on the other side.

"We aren't the only ones in trouble." Mojo remarked.

Aku soon shifted into a dragon, grasping Mandark and Vilgax in his claws.

"Eep!" Mandark squeaked once he was snatched.

"Forget our robots!" Ben suggested as he had a new idea in mind.

"Ben, wait, don't you remember?" Cherry said, trying to stop and warn him. "Whatever you do, these robots will do worse."

"That's what I'm counting on!" Ben said as he turned into Atomix. "Besides, Vilgax and his cronies are the ones we should be fighting! Hamena-hamena-hamena... and Atomix is just the guy to fry their sorry butts!"

"We are Atomix!" The robots chanted as they shapeshifted.

"Darn." Blossom muttered as she blasted the Atomix drones to bits, blowing their heads off.

"Boys." Cherry scoffed.

"Tell me about it." Blossom agreed as she did what she had to be done.

"Just what Jack needed!" Dexter grinned once he saw what happened.

"This should do the trick," Og nodded before facing the samurai. "Jack, try this. Dexter and I modified it." he then added as he handed over a high-tech device that also seemed to have coconut shells.

"Throw it! We suggest you move." Dexter added.

Jack looked confused as he took the device before he shrugged and did as the two told him, then tossed the device toward Dragon Aku as he was about to get away along with Mandark and Vilgax.

"Aku, move!" Mandark warned, but it was too late.

KABLAM!

"We cannot allow this to continue, Aku!" Vilgax warned. "The Atomix form is too powerful! That wretched Tennyson could blow a hole in RoboWorld!"

"Least of our problems, oh mighty masters!" Mandark warned. "It's the Atomix drones who should concern us!"

"It's time we stopped this fight anyway. Our robots aren't yet up to the task of besting these heroes!" Aku remarked. "They need a biological upgrade."

"Biological?" Cherry murmured in slight concern.

"That's where your new friends come in, Sweet Pea!" Aku smirked at the perky goth. "We need to input their consciousness into their robot avatars after all!"

"Well, that's not good." Cherry said as Blossom looked very concerned about that.

"NO WAY!" Buttercup cried out before trying to use her laser eyes to stop the shape-shifting demon.

"Way! Watch me!" Aku retorted, avoiding the laser blast and then transformed. "Robots! Stop fighting! Now! Captives! Surrender or I will destroy your worlds!" he then announced.

"What do you mean?" asked Jack.

"I want you to understand, Samurai, that you and your friends are only alive because the league needs you alive for now," explained Aku. "This little skirmish was to test the efficiency of our constructs. So far, we are impressed with their performance."

"Is that all there is or is there more?" Cherry demanded then.

"In the next phase, we will upload their brain patterns and knowledge acquired through years of practice into your new friends' robot avatars," Aku continued to explain. "We will keep their superficial charm, but remove their bothersome ethical standards much like that other universe of your new friends which we call the Alternate Toonyverse."

"I hate that universe." Cherry glared as she crossed her arms.

"And they'll be completely under our control!" Mandark grinned. "My idea, actually!"

"This will upgrade their avatars whose beloved images will calm the public during our initial enslavement of their worlds, much like your adventures where you face the one called King Sombra in the Equestrian Realm." Aku added.

"Sombra's kinda old news after Celestia and Luna retired," Cherry shrugged at that. "We're not sure where he went, but it's been quiet ever since that happened and Twilight Sparkle made her School of Friendship and-"

"WHATEVER! No one wants to hear you talk about ponies!" Mandark snapped at her.

"Excuse me." Cherry rolled her eyes at that.

"And then when that phase is complete, we will come together in a vast, super-powered conquering army that will sweep across THIS universe!" Vilgax soon added. "My concept of course!"

"So you just want us to cooperate quietly while you conquer our worlds?" asked Bubbles.

"If these stupid robots are all you can do..." Buttercup began.

"...that will never happen!" Blossom finished.

"Especially not while I'M here." Cherry added bravely.

"A brave sentiment, but it's not like any of you have a choice!" Aku smiled evilly at Cherry and The Powerpuff Girls before pushing a button to show them all something which they were not aware of. "You are aboard the high-tech, brilliantly designed satellite called RoboWorld, situated in a pocket dimension in hyperspace linked by warp portals to each of our worlds." he then added and explained once they all realized where they really were.

"Around it orbits the Deathstare satellite!" Vilgax added.

"Deathstare?" Mike scoffed at the name. "You're kidding, right?"

"Now, let's pretend that the moon is your world for demonstration purposes only," Aku then began to say, pointing out to the far-off moon for them to see. "Vilgax, would you do the honors?" he then prompted.

Vilgax nodded and soon pushed a button. "FIRE!" he shouted as he pushed.

The doomsday device launched a pair of double energy blasts from its eyes, and inundated the moon... before it exploded in a flurry of rock pieces!

This left everyone shocked and dismayed, knowing now that the villains meant serious business.

"You have two options: surrender your minds and bodies and let us imbue our robot army with your consciousness to facilitate enslavement of your worlds." Aku began to say, showing a couple of scales to show the robot clones as well as a group of Earths that represented the worlds that the heroes came from.

"Or watch us destroy them, one by one!" Vilgax added.

"Personally, I'm good with either choice," Aku told the heroes. "Though Vilgax prefers you choose option #2! We'll give you a moment to consider your options."

The villains all smirked and sneered at their respective heroes, eager to carry through with their plan, whether the option that the heroes would choose.

"We can't let them destroy even one world!" Blossom said to the others.

"But we can't let them put MY brilliant mind into those robot bodies either!" Dexter added.

"Ahem! Or any of our minds actually?!" Buttercup retorted.

"Especially my delicate, fragile, regal, princess mind." Lu added, causing Cherry and Mike to roll their eyes.

"The threat of the universe would be too terrible to contemplate." Dexter continued from what he was saying.

"So we choose option #3!" Ben suggested.

"We fight!" Jack added.

"Yeah! Let's blast 'em!" Buttercup cried out.

"But if we fight, they'll blow one of our worlds right now!" Blossom reminded her tomboy sister.

"Aku will have to move the RoboWorld and the Deathstare out of hyperspace first," Og commented intelligently. "That means we have time, not much time, but maybe time enough."

"He's right." Dexter agreed.

"We've defeated these villains before!" Jack reassured the others bravely.

"So Aku and Vilgax are doomed!" Ben added.

"And Mandark!" Dexter added with a glare.

"And Mojo Jojo!" Bubbles concluded.

"Me, Lu, and Og might not face villains like you guys do, we've faced pirates and the Cuzzlewitz, so we're gonna pull through for you guys." Mike vowed.

"We are?" Lu asked wearily as Mike and Og looked determined.

"And I'm gonna help." Cherry soon told the heroes.

"Not quite," Aku smirked as he faced the perky goth. "Someone has very special plans for you."

"Lemme guess; King Sombra?" Cherry deadpanned. "Talk about beating a dead horse."

"Not quite, but you've outlived your usefulness!" Aku smirked as he pushed a button, summoning a trapdoor below Cherry's feet and suddenly sent her somewhere else, further away from her new friends as she cried out due to the suddenness of that. "Let's just say you got THREE STRIKES!"

"Cherry!" The others cried out in concern for their new perky goth friend.

"We've gotta keep fighting!" said Ben as he turned into Four Arms. "We'll blow up Roboworld!"

"And destroy the Deathstare!" added Jack.

"Even if it means we never, ever get home!" Bubbles added. "But what about Cherry? Not to mention... Mojo Jojo?"

MEANWHILE...

"This is not good! Not good at all!" Mojo said.

"You sound like that Inez kid that Cherry once told me about." Lionel remarked.

"Mojo Jojo is right though." Double D commented.

"Maybe, maybe not, just play along," Eddy whispered to his friends as he suddenly had an idea. "Vilgax can't wait to blow up a world! And since no one is there to stop him, whose world will go first?!" he then added in a panic.

"Well, I'd say our world, but I don't know about that." Ed replied, trying to make sense out of this unlike his old self.

"No! mine!" Mojo clarified urgently. "Vilgax will use it as an example! Not that I could stop him for I am marginalized and shunted aside and Vilgax will destroy my world and it will be gone and I cannot rule if it does not exist..."

"Unless maybe you can stop him!" Double D suddenly suggested.

"YEAH!" Eddy agreed. "You're a genius, ain'tcha? Then think a' something!"

"You are RIGHT! Which is to say, you are correct!" Mojo exclaimed. "The shift into the area known as real space will take time and energy... perhaps there is a way to properly disrupt that!"

"That's using your oversized noodle!" Lionel said, before he clutched his chest and shuddered. "...whoa, I just got some bad vibes."

"It's probably nuthin'." Eddy shrugged off.

"Eddy, what did we say about you ignoring important feelings that might come back to bite you later?" Double D reminded his shorter and greedier friend.

"Ah, okay, okay," Eddy shrugged. "What's wrong, Lionel? You okay?" he then asked.

"I just got a pretty nasty feeling that Cherry might be in bonafide trouble." shuddered Lionel.

"Ah, don't worry about her," Eddy shrugged yet again. "What could happen."

"What indeed." Lionel noted to himself.

"Though I am a great villain, I am going to stop Vilgax who is more evil, so that makes me one of the heroes now!" Mojo remarked to himself before his right eye suddenly twitched in realization. "That is a very disheartening development."

"Cherry, what's going on?" Lionel wondered to himself before everything froze again.

MEANWHILE...

"Hey! Where's the bathroom on this ride?!" Cherry complained as she was sent through a strange portal that seemed to be designed with blue with swirls and tunnels. "Where am I anyway? What IS this?" she then added as she looked around, seeing new cartoon characters being created that resembled some older cartoon characters such as Johnny Bravo with Anne Maria, Robin Snyder with Mac and Bloo, Jen Masterson and Jamie with Mike as they all seemed to be an orphaned group of siblings, the Eds who were dating Mike Mazinsky, Juniper Lee, and Dexter's sister Dee Dee, and the figure appeared to be mostly human, but she also had fangs that were visible and she was sent through a door that said "C&C". "Oh, no, you don't!" she then glared as she went to go after the creation in the door and the door closed behind both of them as a song began to play.

Chapter Text

"MAMA HAD A CHICKEN

MAMA HAD A COW

DAD WAS PROUD

HE DIDN'T CARE HOW

COW

CHICKEN

COW AND CHICKEN

COW AND CHICKEN~"

The bovine sister and poultry brother were soon shown along with a brown-haired girl who wore a white headband, tan shirt, and blue jeans as she seemed to be mostly human except for a special secret she had that only Cow and Chicken themselves knew about... or they thought they knew.

"Summertime! It's summertime!" Cow beamed as they walked down the street together, passing by the adults who looked very bored and exhausted today. "My favorite time of year!"

"See dis?" groused Chicken, pulling on his newly-formed eye bags. "Dis is whut happens when Ah don't get 'nuff sleep!"

"I'm sowwy, big bwuddah; I didn't mean to wake you up so eawwy... but I just can't hewp it!" gushed Cow as she trotted down the street. "I wuv summahtime SOOOO much~!"

"Yeah, yeah, ah know," grumbled Chicken as they headed into their local Starbutts Coffee. "Ah just need a mornin' java ta get mah brain-box goin'."

"Awen't you too young to dwink coffee?" asked Cow.

"Heck no! Ah turned 12 two weeks ago!" Chicken retorted, remembering the absolute insanity that was his 12th birthday party. "...besides, by the time ah get to th' front, Ah'll be old 'nuff ta vote!"

"What's voting?" A voice asked beside Chicken.

"Huh? Who said dat?" Chicken demanded before turning around to see the brunette girl. "Who is you?"

"It's me, Chicken," The girl reminded him, using some sort of magic spell to manipulate him and Cow. "Your girlfriend Katrina Andre who grew up in the woods and doesn't know what the modern world is like and I'm also the great-granddaughter of Simone Lenoir and the great-niece of Lena Dupree from Moonscar Island."

"Moonscar Island..." Cow and Chicken droned together.

"What is this garbage?" Cherry complained as she soon found Cow and Chicken along with Katrina. "Aha! There's that phony baloney!"

"I am best friends with Marceline the Vampire Queen and my father is a werewolf and my mother is a werecat," Katrina continued to tell Cow and Chicken, sounding rather hypnotic. "Chicken, you are also best friends with Scott Wallis and Lightning Jackson."

"Hey, wait... Ah thought Ah wuz best friends with Flem n' Earl?" Chicken asked.

"YOU'RE BEST FRIENDS WITH SCOTT AND LIGHTNING," Katrina corrected aggressively. "Because Flem and Earl never did anything for you or Cow."

"Never did nuthin' for us..." Cow droned, nearly drooling.

"When I snap my fingers, you'll believe everything I say..." Katrina grinned as she held out her hand. "1... 2..."

"STOP!" Cherry called out.

"Stop?" Cow asked, coming out of her trance. "I thought three comes afta two, Chicken~"

"Yeah, well, there's a lot we dunno." Chicken shrugged.

"That's why we go to school," Cow said before Cherry was shown to be tackling Katrina to the ground. "Oh, lookie, Chicken! Some new fwends for us to pway with!" she then beamed at the sight of Cherry and Katrina.

"Okay, I don't know where you came from, but you are leaving Cow and Chicken alone or else!" Cherry glared as she tackled Katrina.

"Okay, whut da heck is goin' on ovah heah?" asked Chicken as Katrina grappled with Cherry.

"Just go on with your story!" Cherry called. "I got this!"

"...is it my turn yet?" asked the Red Guy as he poked his head in, holding his script.

"Huh? Oh, yeah, sure, do what you want," Cherry replied. "I'll be with ya in a sec after I deal with pussywolf over here."

"Pussywolf?! Why I oughta--" Katrina snarled as her eyes turned yellow. "You--"

"Don't know what you can do! I know, I know!" Cherry interrupted and glared. "I don't know what game you're playing, but it's over now!"

"Well, hellooooo, ladies!" Red beamed as he skid over to see Cow and Chicken as Cherry began to try to defeat Katrina to keep her away from Cow and Chicken. "Have you signed up for a Starbutts member card?"

"Starbutts? Really?" Cherry rolled her eyes with a small smirk, both annoyed and humored.

"Members get FRONT OF THE LINE PRIVILEDGES AND FREE COFFEE FOR FRIENDS!" Red offered by yelling right in Cow and Chicken's faces, making their faces blow back cartoonishly and comedically. "See?~" he then added, showing them a membership card, which appeared to be a scratch and sniff butt themed card.

"Hmm... that'd be pretty swell," pondered Chicken. "Ah could even get coffee for Flem n' Earl!"

"But, big bwudder, what about me?" asked Cow. "Awen't I youw fwiend too?"

"You're not a 'friend', Cow, you're mah sistah!" Chicken retorted. "Friends are people ya PICK! Family ain't friends!"

Cherry soon walked into the coffee shop after dealing with Katrina, glancing around for anything else suspicious, but kept an eye on Cow and Chicken. "I always had a guilty pleasure for these guys' adventures, I guess Weasel and Baboon aren't involved." she then said to herself, seeing the barnyard siblings.

"BWAAAAA! I don't have any fwiends!" Cow soon cried out loud.

"Don't freak out, you'll get some friends eventually," Chicken told Cow to make her shut up rather than make her feel better. "It takes time. Friends don't just pop outta--"

FWASH! Soon, the Starbutts place had company and it wasn't just a certain perky goth.

"This must be one of those alien robots from the other side stories." Cherry said to the readers nonchalantly.

"...thin air?" Chicken muttered as he finished his thought.

"Warp complete." An alien robot stated as he landed in Starbutts and soon stomped his foot, crushing Red underneath. "Searching for challenger," he then said before scanning Cow and Chicken, seeing them as potential challengers and brought out several weapons. "Challenge accepted!"

Cow screamed and ran for her life.

"Hey, pal!" shouted Chicken as he ran over and grabbed the robot by the leg. "Don't you go scarin' mah-" he began, before the robot took off in hot pursuit. "...sister?"

ZIPPERROOO!

"HELP ME!" Cow cried out and she suddenly headbutted into several coffeemakers that had big red butts on top of them.

"Target--" The robot started to say.

Chicken was still clinging it by the leg however. "Uh... just wanna coffee..." he then murmured.

KRAAAAAASH! The robot soon destroyed all of the coffeemakers and made the brown liquid drip everywhere.

"I don't know whether to get involved or not," Cherry said, still watching Cow and Chicken. "Still, what's up with these copies and wannabe Cartoon Cartoon stars?" she then scoffed to herself.

"I guess that's why they call it the morning crush, hmm...?" Red pondered as he looked at the messy display.

Suddenly, Cow popped out of the pile with Chicken in her teeth. "Ta-da!" she exclaimed. "Hewwo! Can we be fwiends~?"

"Not til you clean up this mess, honey," Red Guy responded dryly. "Cleanliness is next to friendliness in MY book."

Cow's lip began to quiver. "Why's everyone so mean?!" she bawled. "I just wanna pick a friend!"

"Aw, jeez..." Cherry groaned and sighed since Cow seemed very lonely.

The robot began to short-circuit due to being drenched in coffee. "ZZZT! Caffeine circuit collision! ZZT-Mal-Function-ZZT-ZZT-ZZT! ZZZZZZT-fwiends~" it then sputtered and stuttered.

"Aw, jeez, what now?!" Chicken complained as they next heard a rumbling.

"ZZT... I! AM! FWIEND!" The robot announced as he came out of the coffeemaker mess, rising big and tall, much to the shock of Red and Chicken.

"YOU AWE?!" Cow beamed and soon gave the robot a "cwushing embwace of fweindship".

"ZZZT-Happy-ZZZT-Glee!" The robot replied while twitching.

"THIS IS AWW I EVER WANTED!" Cow gushed as she kept hugging her new friend. "BEST FWIENDS FOWEVAH!" she then shouted which gave everyone an earache due to how loud she sounded.

"ZZZT-ZZZT" went the robot as Cow tromped about gleefully, running over Katrina and trampling her.

"You live with this every day?" asked Red.

"Every day," grumbled Chicken. "Makes me hungry 'nuff for some KFC."

"But you're a chicken!" said Katrina.

"So? We got a cousin Sow, and we eat pork butts n' taters!" Chicken shrugged.

"Don't wowwy, best fwiend... nothing wiww come between us~" gushed Cow to the robot.

"Don't worry, she gets bored quick," Chicken reassured Red cynically. "By tomorrow, she'll be nuts 'bout sumthin' else."

"I can tell I'll need to keep an eye on those two, but I'm gonna regret going over to that house." Cherry said from outside.

Soon, a duo of teenage boys seemed to appear out of nowhere and were on their way over to see Chicken.

"Huh?" Cherry asked, seeing them and squinting her eyes. "Scott and Lightning from Revenge of the Island? What are they doing here?" she wondered to herself.

"Now remember the plan, stupid," Scott reminded Lightning. "We gotta make Chicken think we're his best friends and not Flem and Earl so we can get a cut of a good deal with The Big Boss."

"Sha-right, yeah, Lightning knows all about that," Lightning scoffed and defended. "What's that mean again?" he then asked.

Scott groaned and face-palmed. "You remember, so our world can be great again and we can rule over," he then reminded him as Cherry stuck around and listened in to their conversation. "We're gonna tell Chicken to let us sleepover and be involved with the plot since Katrina did her job by telling Chicken that she's his girlfriend like I'm dating a girl named Jade Summers who is the cousin of Dexter and Dee Dee and you're dating Ellody from Ridonculous Race despite both of you being way out of each other's league, especially in keeping Sugar from Pahkitew Island far away from me."

"Yeah, yeah! Lightning knows the plan!" Lightning responded smugly.

"Looks like I called it," Cherry muttered. "I smell a rat... or several."

"Hey, did you hear that?" Scott asked.

"Sounds like it came from over there." Lightning pointed out.

Cherry looked wide-eyed and her eyes darted around.

Lightning and Scott soon came over to see what was probably going on and then saw a cat that looked like it came from a cartoon series known as "2 Stupid Dogs".

"See anything interesting?" Scott asked Lightning.

"Just some stupid ugly cat," Lightning shrugged. "Come on, let's go see that rooster."

The two soon walked off as the cat looked around and soon poofed back into Cherry, making her groan. "I hate that I had to turn into that stupid ugly cat from that stupid ugly show," she then told herself before looking around. "Now to find a shortcut to Cow and Chicken's house." she then said before taking off.

Cow and Chicken were soon shown going home as Chicken rolled his eyes at Cow's excitement.

"Sometimes I think I should put myself up for adoption." Chicken said to himself.

"You could, but your sister needs you." Cherry told Chicken, luckily catching up before Scott and Lightning did.

"Fine," Chicken rolled his eyes. "Ah'll do whut ah can... but I ain't gonna like it."

"I'll spend the night and make sure you guys stay out of trouble." Cherry replied.

"Sure thing! ...whoever you is," Chicken said to her. "Better than that Katrina girl who tried to tell me that these guys Thunder and Scud were my best friends insteada Flem and Earl."

Cherry chuckled at the misnaming before going inside with Cow and Chicken, trying to be quick before Scott and Lightning could find them.

"Alright, now let's go for it." said Scott.

"Aw, yeah! Sha-bam!" Lightning fist-pumped as they went off.

Cherry glanced over and leaned on the front door as Cow and Chicken went inside and saw their parents. "You're not getting in here and you can't stop me." she then narrowed her eyes.

Scott and Lightning tried to go through the door, but couldn't because it was locked and Cherry leaned against it.

"Nyah-nyah!" Cherry smirked and made faces at them from the window and even blew them a raspberry.

"You won't get away with this!" Scott glared at the perky goth. "We'll be back!"

"With vegetables!" Lightning added.

"Vengeance." Scott corrected.

"No thanks, I'm on a diet." Lightning replied.

Scott groaned and face-palmed before he and Lightning walked off.

"Yeah, well, good luck with that, you non-Cartoon Network characters!" Cherry called out to them before she smirked at herself. "I can't believe that actually worked." So she quickly slipped inside to prevent any further shenanigans.

Cow giggled as she jumped around and showed her robot friend to her favorite toys: Piles the Beaver, Crabs the Warthog, Manure the Bear, and even Blisters the Mouse which was won from a trip at the arcade while the other toys were birthday or Christmas presents.

"Well, let's hope Cow can stay occupied for a while until I find a way out of here." Cherry said to herself.

"Like I told dat pantsless guy at Starbutts, Cow will be over dis in a week." Chicken reassured her.

THE NEXT MORNING...

"Mama, Daddy, come meet my best fwend!" Cow announced, still clinging to her new alien robot friend, much to the annoyance of her big brother.

"Grumble, Mumble, Razzin', Frazzin'." Chicken grumbled to himself at the kitchen table.

"Also, don't mind me, I'm just hanging out here for a while." Cherry added innocently.

"Oh, Father, look!" Mrs. Steer beamed to her husband. "Our little Cow is building her social skills!"

"They grow up so fast, don't they?" Mr. Steer added before sighing wistfully.

"It's not even a real person or nuthin'!" Chicken fumed.

"Chicken, you need to support your sister," replied Mr. Steer. "Encourage her. That's what good families do!"

"But..." Chicken began.

"No buts!" Mr. Steer cut him off. "Butts are for barbecuing and eating on a stick!"

Cherry snickered at that, unable to help it as it sounded so stupid, but funny to her.

"Why's Chicken aww mad?" Cow pouted at her parents.

"He's your brother, Cow," Mrs. Steer advised. "Sometimes boys get frustrated and we need to be extra patient with them."

"Okay..." Cow replied softly.

"It's a beautiful summer day, why don't you two go outside and get some sun?" Mrs. Steer then suggested.

"Okay~..." Cow then said.

"ZZZZT-OKAY." The robot copied.

Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.

"My, who could that be?" Mr. Steer wondered.

"You should probably let me get it, Mr. Dad sir," Cherry said as she walked over to the door. "Probably that Katrina girl back for Round 2."

"YOU'VE GOT A LOT OF NERVE TO MESS WITH THE FRIENDS OF TUMBLEWEED JADE!" A voice called from the other side.

"Tumbleweed Jade...?" Cherry muttered and soon a giant gust of wind hit the Steer household and the door came right down on her. "Oof!"

In came a girl dressed like a cowgirl who had a white gemstone with her, allowing Scott and Lightning to come inside.

"...I can see that this will be more trouble than I expected..." Cherry grumbled as she pulled herself out.

"Hi, Cow and Chicken's mom!" Jade greeted as she stepped over and waved. "It's me, Scott's girlfriend and one of Chicken's good friends!"

"And I'm Ellody," A brown-skinned girl with glasses in a brown shirt, black skirt, white socks, and brown shoes. "Remember me? I'm Lightning's girlfriend and Courtney Garcia's step-sister as well as the niece of El Dorado."

"What?! Ellody isn't of Hispanic descent!" Cherry complained.

"Oh, of course I remember you girls!" Mrs. Steer beamed as she seemed to fall for it. "Come on in and meet Cow and Chicken's new friends who showed up out of nowhere just like you two!"

"Okay, seriously, what even the heck is going on?" Cherry asked as she saw Jade and Ellody.

"I can tell you're the one who needs a visit from the granddaughter of Tumbleweed Tex herself." Jade challenged Cherry.

"Whatever!" Cherry decided as she got to her feet. "You guys are going down!"

Jade and Ellody looked at her and faced each other with grins.

"Well, you can try, but you don't know what we can do." Ellody challenged.

"Especially me." Jade added.

Cherry rolled her eyes and glared. "Bring it on, I know it sounds girly and silly to you, but I have Equestrian adventure magic on my side." she then retorted.

Jade and Ellody laughed before Jade took out what looked like a white gemstone and suddenly transformed and floated in the air.

"Ooh! Looks like we got a wannabe Aang over here," Cherry mocked before she floated after Jade as wings appeared behind her back. "Well, I can fly too!"

Ellody then spun in a circle and transformed as well, nearly resembling Esmeralda from Notre Dame, but with a golden motif since "her uncle was El Dorado" from The Super Friends.

MEANWHILE...

"SUMMAHTIME WITH MY NEW BESTEST FWIEND!" Cow announced as she headed to the park with "her new best friend".

"ZZT-SUMMER-ZZT." The robot responded.

"HEY! Evewybody! My fwiend and I are hewe to pway with you!" Cow called out as they ran into the park, seeing several human kids there.

"ZZZT-GREETINGS, CHALLENGERS-ZZZT" the robot beeped as it brought out its weapons.

The children, naturally, screamed and ran away!

"ZZZT-Query? ZZZT..." The robot responded in concern.

Cow soon looked tearful. "Oh, no! They wewe so cwuel!" she then yelped before she hugged her friend and erupted her watery eyes. "They'ww NEVEW understand the way I do! Nevew! NEVEW!"

"This is the dumbest-" Chicken began to scoff.

"Chicken." Cherry glared as she looked protective of Cow.

"What?" Chicken scoffed at her. "Hey, you look a little rough, what happened to ya?" he then asked.

"I don't wanna talk about it," Cherry rolled her eyes. "Let's just say, you shouldn't have to worry about those people who claim to be your friends anymore."

"Sounds good cuz I knew I liked Flem and Earl!" Chicken nodded at that.

"ZZZT-Damage sustained-ZZZT." The robot stated as Cow hugged him emotionally.

"I know!" Cow sobbed in empathy. "Wife is SO damaging!"

"...damn." grumbled Chicken.

In a blur, Red immediately appeared, naked as the day he was born. "You rang~?" he asked. "Sibling rivalry, I see?"

"Ah just don't get why she's all lovey-dovey for a dumb ol' robot!" Chicken explained.

"I see... her milk-stained heart is no match for that machine's cold, hard steel!" Red diagnosed before he looked hopeless for a moment by putting his hand to his forehead in dismay. "If only there was some way to save her!"

"Yeah, if only, lemme guess, you have a solution?" Cherry asked him, crossing her arms since she knew how this show worked.

"BOOYAH! I am the problem solver!" Red beamed as he brought out a giant contract along with a quill. "No relation to those hacks called Alfe, Roba, and Horace."

"Thank goodness." Cherry murmured at that.

"Sign this little agreement and I'll take care of that metal menace~" Red then told Chicken as he literally slapped the contract in the young rooster's face.

Chicken took the contract and merely glanced at it for a couple of seconds. "Seems reasonable." he then agreed without really reading it.

The contract:

I, Chicken, hereby agree to an endless lifetime of employment and relinquish ownership of my house, everything I own (especially underpants), and all of my teeth, including those currently in my mouth or grown at a future date.

"Simple, right?" asked Red. "Sign~!"

Chicken gulped as he got ready to sign.

"WHY CAN'T FOWKS JUDGE US FOW WHO WE WEALLY AWE?!" shrieked Cow.

"Tick-tock... limited time offer!" Red warned.

Cherry leaned in to take a look at the contract as her eyes darted around while Chicken took a moment to think.

"MIND YOUR OWN BUSINESS, HUH?!" Red yelled at her as he kept it away from her eyes.

"Sorry~" Cherry smirked innocently before she glanced away.

The robot soon seemed to be sizzling under the hot summer sun.

"Fine! Let's do dis!" Chicken finally decided.

"Circuits dry," The robot soon stated. "System back online."

"Looks like Red here is about to get burnt like when Cousin Boneless and Cow got stuck on the roof that one time." Cherry said to the audience.

"ANY TIME NOW..." Red grinned eagerly as he was on the edge.

Chicken soon took the quill and was just about to sign his name until...

"Searching for challenger..." The robot soon said, sounding back to normal.

"Whoops." Cherry smirked at Red, expecting him to be defeated right about now.

"Challenge accepted," the robot declared as it charged at Cow, but Chicken tackled her out of the way before it could smash her.

"SERIOUSLY?!" Red fumed as the contract burst into flames. "You couldn't wait FIVE MORE SECONDS?!"

"Big bwuddah, why did you do that?" asked Cow.

"'Cuz it's not your friend!" Chicken insisted. "It's tryin' ta kill you!"

"Impossibuw!" Cow protested. "My fwiend wud NEVAH huwt me!"

"Must defeat challenger." said the robot.

"Now hold on just a charbroiled minute here—" Red thundered, before the robot grabbed him by the head and slammed him into the ground.

Cherry winced, but she cupped her mouth and smirked a little.

"Defeated. Engage warp protocol." The robot then said, seeing that as a victory before escaping.

"Wha...?" Red mumbled.

FWASH! The robot then went away after its misadventure with Cow and Chicken.

There was a moment of silence before Cow erupted in tears yet again. "WAAAAH! MY FWIEND IS GONE!" she then bawled loudly. "Gone! Gone! Gone! GONE! Nevah to weturn!"

"Aw, jeez!" Chicken complained. "Enough already!"

Cherry had her eyes flash rainbows briefly before she sighed in frustration at Cow's sadness. "I hate having the Element of Empathy sometimes," she then said before she put her hand on Cow's shoulder. "Hey, uh, listen. I'll be your friend, okay?" she then offered.

"Weawwy! You would do dat fow me?!" Cow asked.

"Yeah, why not?" Cherry shrugged.

"Oooooooh, THAAAAAANK YOOOU SO MUUUCH!" Cow gushed and beamed as she pulled Cherry into a tight, bone-crushing hug, crying and sniffling emotionally.

"Why you cryin' for, Cow?" Chicken complained. "She said she'd do it!"

"I'M JUST SO HAPPY!" Cow beamed.

"Careful, you're crushing my--" Cherry tried to warn until the medallion around her neck began to glow and brought out a portal suddenly. "A way out! I gotta get back to the others!" she then said suddenly before getting out of Cow's embrace and went to go through the portal.

"Wait up, new bestest best fwiend!" Cow called out as she went to go after Cherry in the portal.

However, the portal closed up right afterwards.

"Relax, Cow..." Chicken said as he patted Cow on the back. "...I'll be ya friend."

"Fow weal? But I thought you said 'famiwy ain't fwiends'?" Cow asked.

"Yeah, well, I changed mah mind!" Chicken retorted. "So... do ya wanna be friends now or what?!"

Cow paused for a few moments in silence with a big, jovial expression on her face.

"Uh... is thatta yes?" Chicken asked his sister.

Cow simply responded by giving Chicken a deathly tight hug, crushing him as it was an embrace of SIBWING WOVE.

As Cow and Chicken skipped away... well, Cow mostly... Red popped up, covered in bruises. "Good thing I've got some hocus-pocus of my own, or that tin-can terminator would've roasted my buttchinski worse than a Starbutts quatro-mocha-latte..." he groaned. "...you, uh, wouldn't happen to have a good referral on a head trauma specialist, wouldja?"

END!

In the meantime, The League of Extraordinary Villains continued to watch the heroes fight the robot clones even with Mike, Lu, and Og able to hold their own somehow.

"Couldn't just surrender quietly, could you?" Aku scoffed as he saw the heroes at work. "Couldn't smile sweetly and let us put your minds into those robot bodies?! Nooooo! Like good little heroes, you fight on 'til the end! And thus require another demonstration of the Deathstare's terrible power and the destruction of one of your worlds!" he then added.

"Or MORE than one preferably!" Vilgax added.

"Time to begin the countdown, Aku!" A random female voice said before there was a teenage girl with pale skin, very long straight red hair, having a star-shaped hair clip, blue eyes with square glasses and she also wore a pastel blue shirt with a blue star on it, a black skirt and white socks with black Mary Jane shoes and a lab coat.

"Ah, yes, my most trusted ally and girlfriend, Susan Test, so glad you could join us." Mandark said as he faced the redheaded girl.

"Susan? Really?" Cherry deadpanned as she fell out of her portal and landed beside the heroes. "Isn't that name a bit triggering to you, Mandork?"

"SILENCE!" Mandark hissed as he decided to speak on after her interruption as the heroes looked at her, relieved to see that she made it back over. "First, Master Vilgax, we must choose a world for destruction, establish coordinates; secure our link to the Deathstare satellite, lower the crystals, engage RoboWorld's transport engines, and move RoboWorld and the Deathstare out of hyperspace and into alignment-" he then began to instruct the alien villain.

"Yes, yes, Apprentice Mandark. Quite the to-do list!" Vilgax noted and interrupted. "Best you and your lady friend get started!"

"...me?" Mandark sputtered.

Aku waved him off. "I have preset the coordinates. You have but to engage the crystals and move Roboworld into orbit," he instructed. "While Vilgax and I keep our subjects too distracted to engage in further heroics! ROBOTS, ATTACK!"

"Sorry you have to come back to something like this." Blossom told Cherry.

"By the way, where did you go?" Lu added.

"It's a long story, but there is definitely something weird going on with the extra characters around here," Cherry replied as Bubbles and Og helped her up to her feet. "Thanks, guys."

"Sure." Og smiled.

"No problem." Bubbles added.

"This mindless battle isn't cutting it!" Jack complained. "We need a plan!"

"And a quiet place to think!" Dexter added in agreement. "The blasting and smashing confounds my vast intellect!"

"So let's get outta here!" said Four Arms as he turned back into Astrodactyl. "It's cool, Blossom... I've got this!"

"We are now Astrodactyl." The copies soon said as they transformed along with Ben.

"This again?" Cherry asked cynically.

"I think I agree with Cherry," Blossom said as they all began to fly and help those who needed to fly get moving. "If those robots are going to copy your transformations, Ben, why not change into something small and helpless for a change?" she then added as a suggestion.

"Because..." Astrodactyl began to say before taking a deep breath and then let out a big SHRAKKKT! screech to help break down the ceiling. "I needed to do that!" he then finished to the leader of the Powerpuff Girls.

"So, what was that for?" Cherry asked Ben as he changed back to his normal self.

"With the ceiling collapsed, now we have some breathing room!" Ben told her confidentially, making Cherry and Blossom both roll their eyes. "What's next?"

"Just like Atticus whenever there's a barrier in the way that involves god-like strength." Cherry sighed to herself.

"So, uh, Cherry, what happened to ya exactly?" Mike asked the perky goth. "Where'd you go?"

"I ended up in Cow and Chicken's world and saw an alien robot there as well as... well... I don't know what to call them, but... extras." Cherry explained before shrugging a bit at the last thing she said.

"Well... give it a shot if you can." said Ben.

"I don't know how to explain it, but this girl Katrina showed up and told Chicken she was his girlfriend and that his best friends were guys named Scott and Lightning and not these kids Flem and Earl, then this weird cowgirl showed up calling herself Tumbleweed Jade and there was this girl Ellody who says she's the niece of El Dorado, but that doesn't make any sense..." Cherry replied as she shrugged and did her best to explain. "It's like someone's trying to erase this world for what it is and try to make up their own thing to boost their own egos or something."

"Sounds like some kind of wacked-out reality warper," commented Ben. "When you fight bad guys long enough, chances are you at least encounter one or two of them."

"Yeah, I guess, it was just the strangest thing." Cherry shrugged.

"Well, let's try not to worry about it now," Mike advised. "we've got bigger problems."

"Right, Mike, let's see what we can do." Cherry nodded at that.

Chapter Text

WHILE IN THE ENGINE ROOM...

"'Quite the to-do list, Apprentice! 'Best you get started, Apprentice'! Why do I have to do all the work?!" Mandark ranted as he stormed into the room as Susan followed him as he pulled a lever for starters. "Whose world has Aku chosen for destruction? Not MINE surely! Or he never would have sent me here?"

"Samurai Jack's?" Susan suggested.

"No, Aku wants that one intact." Mandark said thoughtfully.

"Ben 10's?" Susan tried once more.

"Vilgax would love that!" Mandark replied. "So Aku wouldn't give them the satisfaction!"

"Ed, Edd, n Eddy's or Mike, Lu, & Og's?" Susan then asked.

"No way! No one would care... but the world of that absurd Mojo Jojo, who has disappeared, leaving all the work to me!" Mandark told her as the machine was put to work right away. "Yes! It must be the monkey's world!"

"Initiating engine engagement, Phase One!" said one robot as a green beam fired up. "Phase one energy output initiated. Awaiting order to initiate phase 2."

And nearby, the Eds, Lionel, and Mojo were listening in.

"They're really gonna toast somebody's world?" asked Double D.

"That is seriously messed-up, dude." remarked Eddy.

"Ohhh, yeah." Ed agreed.

WUUUUUUUUUURM went a machine.

"What's that?" Eddy asked.

"The transport engines are being engaged," Mojo explained. "In mere moments, RoboWorld will be in position."

"And set to BLOW UP A WORLD!" Eddy added anxiously.

"The Powerpuff Girls are most powerful and must be so coerced!" Mojo then cried in dismay. "Since their world is my world, my world must be in great peril!"

"So like you said, you have to switch sides to save your world." Ed said to Mojo.

"Do not forget that I am truly evil, but I cannot rule my world if it is gone!" Mojo continued.

"Yeah, we get that," replied Lionel.

"We must destroy Roboworld and the Deathstare!" declared Mojo.

"We?" asked Eddy.

"But if we destroy RoboWorld, won't we get destroyed with it?" inquired Double D.

"Maybe. Probably," replied Mojo with a flourish of his cape. "More than likely, but not necessarily. Follow me!"

And so, the Eds and Lionel did just that after the maniac monkey.

WHILE BELOW...

WRUUUUUUUUMMMM!

"Sounds like the ship's engine!" Ben remarked.

"What now?" Jack wondered.

"We must download a schematic, locate the engine, and destroy it!" Dexter suggested.

"That sounds doable, but how do we download something?" Og wondered.

"I should've told you about the World Wide Web while I had the chance." Mike commented, though mostly to herself as Lu looked hopelessly panicked.

"Always, it is up to me to do the thinking." Dexter scoffed.

"Jack and I found a computer lab, but we... uh... fried most of it." Bubbles spoke up.

"Okay, Mike, can you help us work on the computer?" Og then asked the tomboy.

"Well, I--" Mike began to say only to be interrupted.

"We do not need a computer for we have THIS HEAD!" Dexter interrupted as he brought out his Buttercup headed device. "I will alter the settings and we can question it!"

"I don't know, Dexter, that looks a little unstable to me." Cherry noted.

"THE ORDER TO ATTACK IS RECEIVED!" The head cheeped before it started to shake.

"DEXTER, DROP IT!" Cherry exclaimed as Dexter fumbled the device, right before it exploded.

"We better find the computers and--" Blossom began to suggest.

"Jomo Momo!" Lu added urgently.

"Mojo Jojo." Bubbles corrected.

"Whatever." Lu shrugged at that.

"Look! There he is!" Cherry pointed out. "Along with Lionel and the Eds!"

"Yo!" Lionel waved.

Everyone else then got ready to fight Mojo if needed as Jack even wielded his samurai sword.

"Don't!" Eddy cried out.

"He's on our side now!" Ed added.

"I, Mojo Jojo, will destroy RoboWorld to prevent the destruction of my own world!" Mojo vowed and promised the heroes.

"Or whatever world they're aiming The Deathstare at!" Double D added, a bit nervously. "I mean... we don't know for sure which world!"

Cherry glanced doubtfully at first until she glanced at Lionel to see if that was true or not.

"I can confirm that he's telling the truth," Lionel explained. "See, Mojo is convinced that Aku intends to destroy his world, so he's throwing his chips in with us to save his world... so he can conquer it, but still."

"Well, all right, I trust you." Cherry replied.

"You trust him?" Eddy asked.

"I've been having a weird adventure with false copies, okay?" Cherry shrugged. "Give me a break with this strange Toonyverse and whatever the heck is going on."

"Yeah, I guess that's fair." Eddy then said with a small shrug.

"Mojo Jojo, I knew you couldn't do it!" Bubbles cheered at her and her sisters' arch-enemy."You wouldn't let them destroy a world!" Blossom added.

"Or at least, not our world." Buttercup chimed in.

"Buttercup's assumption is correct," stated Mojo. "I am at heart, a villain, but we will save our world if we can. After that, all bets are off!"

WWWWUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRM went an alarm.

"Did you hear that?" asked Lionel.

"Mandark has engaged the second crystal!" Mojo exclaimed. "Hurry! We must make plans!"

WWWWUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRM the sound continued, even on the other side of the rubble.

"The second crystal has been engaged." Aku alerted as the Robo Powerpuff Girls used their laser eyes against the rubble.

"Our doppelgänger robots are at work and the countdown to destruction is proceeding," Vilgax added with a grin. "This is going to be fun!"

PZPPPT! SHRAKKKT!

"Aku and Vilgax are nearly through!" Mojo warned the others.

"Everyone clear on the plan?" Jack asked to check.

"Yes, but let's go over it again just one last time so it makes sense to all of us." Mike suggested.

"Good idea, Mike." Cherry agreed.

Mojo gave Blossom a device. "This GPS will guide you to the warp room when the self-destruct countdown begins." he explained.

Dexter handed Eddy another device. "I've constructed this jammer from the scraps you salvaged," he explained. "It should be enough to freeze attacking robots."

"Until it runs out of energy." Mojo then added.

"Sounds logical enough to me." Og agreed.

"YOU! Always with the bragging and disparaging and the showing off!" Dexter complained to Mojo.

"At least he has a good attitude about it right now." Lu scoffed.

"Silence, woman!" Dexter snapped at her.

"Dexter." Cherry and Lionel scolded him.

"Fine... sorry, Lu." Dexter grumbled then.

"Yes, you're lucky that the princess will forgive you now so she can get out of here in one piece and return to her tropical island kingdom." Lu smirked as she crossed her arms.

"Besides, you think you are smarter the monkey? HA!" Mojo grinned at Dexter eagerly. "That is what Aku and Vilgax think also! It is why I am forgotten! And why my brilliant plan will succeed!"

"It's too bad you're a villain, 'cuz you'd make a good hero!" Bubbles smiled as she hugged Mojo.

"It's a smart plan, but it's dangerous." added Blossom.

"Sure you don't want us to come with you?" Buttercup asked.

"No! Your place is in here!" Mojo stated with a dramatic whoosh of his cape. "In battle against The League, while I must skulk stealthily into the bowels of the ship alone--"

"Whadya mean alone?!" Eddy asked him suddenly.

"And at great danger to myself to destroy--" Mojo continued only to keep getting interrupted by the Eds.

"He means they'd get suspicious if you were gone, but they hardly know we're here." Double D clarified to Eddy.

"They don't know what we can really do." Ed added.

"Well, same to you, guys," Mike replied as she stood with Lu and Og. "Somehow we got mixed up in this crazy adventure too and no one seems to really see us as valuable as say The Powerpuff Girls, Samurai Jack, Dexter, or Ben 10."

"Everything happens for a reason," Lionel responded. "So I wouldn't question it too much."

"Yeah, like what's going on with these side stories when it's not mostly focused on all of us." Cherry added with a shrug.

"Side stories?" The Eds asked out of confusion.

"Yeah, there's some other alien robot attack going on in the other cartoon universes where those extra people keep showing up," Cherry explained in the best way she could. "Like I said, that weird Tumbleweed Jade girl, that genius girl Ellody, that jerk Scott from Revenge of the Island and especially that sha-moron Lightning saying that they were Chicken's best friends instead of Flem and Earl."

"It almost seems like this is becoming a pattern!" Lionel commented. "Maybe I ought to come with you next time these anomalies start popping up?"

"Well, all right, if you think you can," Cherry replied before she showed her Equestrian medallion. "Remember this?" she then asked him before they would move on with the plot.

"Sure do," nodded Lionel. "Your Equestrian medallion!"

"When a portal comes up and we have the chance, we'll use this to travel into the alternate Toonyverse," Cherry suggested. "Because I have a feeling that that will come up again later like it did for Johnny Bravo, Cow and Chicken, Billy & Mandy, and Fosters."

"Aye-aye," nodded Lionel. "Should I bring mine as well?"

"That might be a good idea," Cherry suggested before facing the other heroes. "We'll take it from here when the portal comes up."

"Uh, yeah, just maybe not include us in that Equestria place you said?" Mike suggested. "That sounds a bit too girly for my liking."

"Are there any beautiful princesses and beautiful princes?" Lu asked hopefully.

"We'll worry about that later, but for right now, guys, good luck on your part of the mission." Cherry advised.

"They're gonna need it!" Ben agreed.

"So will we!" Blossom added.

And so, the Eds and Mojo took off together while everyone else stayed behind for the sake of their plan.

Suddenly, the door was broken down, and the bad guys swarmed in like a cloud of angry bees!

"Remember, Vilgax; they must not be killed until the mind transfer is completed!" Aku informed him.

"That leaves wound, maim, and mutilate," Vilgax replied. "And I can work with that!"

"All those robots...!" Blossom observed.

"Zombie robots!" Bubbles pointed out. "Ewww!"

"And Aku and Vilgax too!" Buttercup glowered.

"We'll be hard-pressed to win this one!" Jack proclaimed.

"We have to." Cherry replied bravely.

"Since there is no chance that Mojo Jojo's plan will succeed." Dexter remarked.

"Come on, let's not be negative." Mike reminded the suburban boy genius.

"It's hard to be sure if he's right or wrong, we only got one shot at this." Og advised her.

MEANWHILE...!!

The Eds and Mojo were staring out over a balcony that overlooked the controls of the Deathstare, where the robots worked.

"So what's Mandork doin' there?" Eddy queried.

"He and his partner are engaging the fusion crystals," replied Mojo. "For you see, four of the crystals will give Roboworld enough of the required power to shift from hyperspace."

"It seems rather... large," Double D noted. "Can we really make it self-destruct?"

"The precious crystals, one by one, must be lowered to power up the engine," explained Mojo. "I shall override the failsafe, then manipulate the levers, causing the remaining crystals to synchronize their activation. The resulting overload shall trigger a cataclysmic explosion, obliterating both Roboworld AND the Deathstare!" He then pulled out a laser. "Now, pretend you are my prisoners," he instructed.

"That's it?" asked Double D. "Just pretend--?"

"This is a complex craft filled with esoteric machinery," explained Mojo. "You would be clueless how to proceed, so I must proceed alone, for I, Mojo Jojo, alone possess the knowledge..."

Eddy rolled his eyes. "Whatever." he said as he put his hands up.

"Mojo Jojo! What are you doing here?" Mandark demanded from the chimp.

"These escaped prisoners were lurking above!" Mojo reported.

"Yeah? Go on." Susan replied.

"Well, redheaded girl who was not here before who is somehow an ally of Mandark's now, they threatened the operation of this ship, but I have captured them and--" he then started to explain before pouncing forward to grab the levers and pull them down behind Mandark and Susan. "HAH!"

"Oh, no, you don't!" Susan glared while Mandark reacted in angry surprise. "Mandark, do it just like I told ya!"

"Right! Gotcha!" Mandark replied and smirked as he shot Mojo into a bubble from his device.

"Brilliant! My Bubble Snatcher Gun worked made in Test Laboratories!" Susan proclaimed.

"Funny, I thought that device would be Mandark's own creation?" Mojo commented out of confusion.

"No, this comes from the creative and wonderfully unique mind of Susan Test, my best and greatest partner in crime," Mandark retorted, seeming to believe exactly what he was saying. "Especially a lot better help than her twin sister Mary who is only dead weight and useless to her."

The Eds glanced at each other, then back at the scene unfolding.

"Did you think after all that whining you did about the destruction of your world, that we would trust YOU?" Susan remarked.

"Just wait until we tell Aku you tried to betray us!" Mandark smirked as he pulled another lever.

"Guys, we gotta do something." Ed whispered to his friends.

"Yeah, but what?" Eddy wondered.

"We'll think of something," Double D replied. "We always do."

WRUUUUUUUUUUM!

"Feel the vibration, Vilgax!" Aku cackled in excitement. "Revel in the power!"

"RoboWorld is shifting into space," Vilgax told the miserable heroes. "Above one of your worlds!"

"It better not be my kingdom!" Lu glared as Mike and Og rolled their eyes at that.

RHUMPT!

"And... we're here!" Aku then grinned at the heroes once they came to a stop at a certain world. "Anyone want to surrender? Remember, the world you save may be your own!" he then added.

"Ready to surrender?" asked Aku.

"Not a chance!" Ben declared as he shifted into Atomix and fired an energy blast at Vilgax.

The squid-faced fiend snickered. "This is going to be GOOD!" he smirked. 

Cherry and Lionel glanced at each other in slight concern, but they were confident enough to let the day be saved, they just didn't know how it would be saved yet.

"We're heeeeeere!" Mandark grinned at the Eds darkly as he pulled the lever behind him and Susan. "The rest of these crystals will power the Deathstare!"

"Let's open the viewport so we can watch the destruction!" Susan suggested.

"I couldn't have said it better myself!" Mandark agreed eagerly.

Soon, the viewport was shown as Earth was right below them due to them being in deep space.

"Of my world!" Mojo cried out. "I know Aku chose my--" he then paused until he saw which world was there. "He didn't choose my world!" he then realized.

"NO!" Mandark panicked once he realized what just happened. "He chose MINE! The obliteration of MY world will be Aku's demonstration of power?! He said destruction was just a threat to force the heroes to comply!"

"You still have time, Mandark, especially since the volcano keys that Strike needs to find the five volcano keys that Strike needs to achieve ultimate power over this universe." Susan said with a small smirk.

"I must stop this! I won't let my world be DESTROYED!" Mandark added before running off suddenly while Mojo looked content that HIS world wasn't being threatened at the moment.

"Volcano keys?" Eddy wondered.

"Strike?" Double D added.

"Something tells me that Cherry and Lionel will wanna hear that." Ed suggested.

ELSEWHERE...!!

"So how do we know when the portals are gonna come?" asked Lionel.

"They just come randomly, like when you least expect it," Cherry shrugged. "Like if nothing's going on, Drell will summon me and the others into his office for a new adventure."

Lionel and Cherry sat in silence for a few moments as it seemed to be taking longer than they thought.

"So, are BattleToads like Ninja Turtles or what?" Cherry then asked with a small shrug as they made conversation for a few moments longer.

"No, it's a series inspired by Ninja Turtles," explained Lionel. "Most likely made when the franchise got popular."

"So I see..." Cherry replied.

The two were quiet for a few more moments until there was a blinking from their medallions and a portal was shown.

"NOW! DO IT NOW!" Cherry then told Lionel before she jumped in ahead of him.

"RIGHT!" Lionel nodded as he raced in right behind.

And so, the adventure heroes not from the Cartoon Network universe disappeared into their own portal and were sent somewhere else in the meantime.

"Now Lionel, I don't know how much to explain this to you, but watch out for anyone strange or suspicious who doesn't belong where they should be if that makes sense," Cherry cautioned and reminded him on the way through the portal. "There's something very weird going on in this Toonyverse and I intend to find out what it is, even if we don't have Atticus's help and you know how much he wants to be a detective when he grows up like that one adventure where he met Nancy Drew if he's ever told you about that."

"Can-do," Lionel nodded. "That at least sounds doable."

"Yeah, it'll just be hard to know right away, but keep your eyes peeled." Cherry advised.

"You can count on me." Lionel reassured her and even saluted.

The two continued going through the portal, not seeing anything strange yet, but that could quickly change.

Soon, a small town in the United States was shown, it was unclear where this sector was, but it was believed to be Virginia where f̶i̶v̶e̶ six child operatives lived as a team to fight and protect the world from adult tyranny with many kinds of villains any child faces sooner or later in their young lives. Welcome to this world. A world ruled by adults, a world where kids are forced to take naps, and only allowed a limited time to play video games before marched off to schools to learn the grown-up's version of history. A world where every precious moment of a kid's free time is replaced by homework and piano lessons. Where their dinner plates are piled high with horrible, shriveled, slimy green vegetables, but there is a group of kids who stood up to say no. A group committed to battle the forces of adulthood and restoring freedom to kids everywhere. Recruited from the best and brightest kids around the globe. All are under the age of 13 and operating the under the direction of their global command center on the surface of the moon, but today, we are focusing on six kids out of that one extensive group. The six kids were all hanging around in their treehouse together, playing video games and having a normal time so far with no fear or interruption. There were four boys and two girls.

The first boy seemed very pale and wore sunglasses and also had a red turtle-neck sweater, grey shorts, white socks, and brown shoes. The second boy was very overweight and wore a sky blue shirt, brown pants, black and white sneakers, an old aviator's hat with yellow flying goggles and the number 2 on it. The first girl had an oversized green shirt, black leggings, green socks, and black and wore converse shoes with long straight black hair with bangs. The fourth boy was very short and had blonde hair in a bowl cut and wore an orange hooded sweater, blue jeans and white sneakers. The second girl looked very cool and laidback as she a white-striped dark blue shirt dress, a red cap, and golden hoop earrings. She also had long black hair which she kept in a braid and she wore white mary-janes. And finally, the sixth child who was a boy had brown, kind of spiky hair and he wore a green shirt with black stripes top, blue jeans with chains, backwards blue cap, and black boots.

Two of the girls and one of the boys appeared to be playing video games while the others watched, but the bald one appeared to be fiddling with something.

"I'm impressed, Numbuh 2," The bald boy said to the boy next to him. "You actually built a virtual mission simulator."

"I made it NUMBUH ONE SIZE FITS ALL!" Numbuh 2 replied before laughing at his own joke as Numbuh 5 looked very flustered and annoyed at that. "Bwahahahahaha!"

Numbuh 5 groaned and hit her palm in her face.

"Aw, not fair! You guys are cheating!" Numbuh 3 complained to the boys with her.

"No, we're not, Numbuh 3," The brown-haired boy stated confidently. "Numbuh 4 and I just did one of our new special moves."

"Yeah, watch us hit the turbo buttons and really--" Numbuh 4 added as he took out his controller, pushing a button until he did something he didn't mean to do.

"WOW! Your special move just turned off the game!" Numbuh 3 remarked.

"Whoops! Must've hit the power button by accident." Numbuh 4 realized.

The brunette boy rolled his eyes and smirked at that.

"Move over, guys," Numbuh 5 smirked as she came over. "It's 'bout time Numbuh 5 taught ya how special a move can be." she then added before pushing a button that put the game back on and soon there was screaming heard.

"That was cheating! You... You..." Numbuh 4 accused and stammered until the one boy sniffed the air and narrowed his eyes, almost wolfishly.

"Ooh, that was funny!" Numbuh 3 giggled at what Numbuh 5 did for her. "Do it again! Do it again!"

"Just like your sister, sneakin' around like that." Numbuh 4 grumbled at Numbuh 5.

"Creeee~" Numbuh 2 smiled dreamily at the mention of Numbuh 5's sister. "Man, even when she's sneaking around, she's SOOO--"

"Not on our side, Numbuh 2," Numbuh 1 told him. "Need I remind you that Cree once used to be a Kids Next Door operative, she's now a teenager and our sworn enemy?" he then added.

"Wait a sec, guys," Numbuh 5 said as their fellow operative seemed distracted. "What is it, Numbuh 0? Do you sense someone coming?" she then asked him.

"I smell... pizza." Numbuh 0 started to say mysteriously.

"Pizza? Out here?" Numbuh 4 asked. "You gotta be kidding me!"

"Oh, come on, guys! Like we'd be ones to turn down pizza," Numbuh 2 shrugged as he decided to get the door. "Hellooooo?" he then greeted.

"Pizza delivery for the Kids Next Door from a friend." The person at the door answered, having several stacks of pizza boxes in her arms and her face seemed to be obscured.

Numbuh 0 seemed to smirk at the person at the door, but didn't say anything while his teammates looked curious and dubious.

"Well, come on in, buddy!" Numbuh 2 replied. "Say, what kinda pizza is this anyway?" he then wondered.

"Oh, just some extra cheese with a side of... TEEN NINJA!" The person responded before grinning as they dropped the pizza boxes and was shown to be a teenager with icy blue eyes and dark hair and she suddenly had Battle Ready Armor on that transformed her clothes from a pizza delivery hat, a red tanktop with a white star on it, a silver bracelet on one hand, black skirt, gray shorts underneath, and white boots into a red and black ninja suit as she jumped up in the air and came to attack the Kids Next Door.

"TEEN ALERT! TEEN ALERT!" The security system on the treehouse warned the young operatives.

"We gotta get the security system tuned up," remarked Numbuh 2. "But later. We gotta kick some Teen Ninja butt!"

"Very well then, you all know what to do." Numbuh 1 then said.

"Right," Numbuh 0 grinned. "Kids Next Door... BATTLE STATIONS!" he then announced.

"5!"

"4!"

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

"And you can't end a countdown without Numbuh 0." Numbuh 0 grinned as he concluded the countdown as he had Numbuh 1's sunglasses suddenly for no particular reason. At least, not at the moment...

The Teen Ninja cackled as she soon fought against the Kids Next Door while Cherry and Lionel still traveled through their portal, but they would be arriving very soon after part one of a certain task would be completed.

"Well done, team!" Numbuh 0 smirked as the Teen Ninja was defeated for now. "You really do me proud to be your one true leader."

"You got it!" Numbuh 4 beamed.

"Yeah, Numbuh 0, you know we gotcha." Numbuh 5 added.

"Through thick and thin!" Numbuh 1 beamed.

"And thin and thinner." Numbuh 2 added.

"I love Rainbow Monkeys!" Numbuh 3 randomly exclaimed.

"Now, team, I have a suggestion we meet back as I must tend to something at home." Numbuh 1 soon requested.

"Well, alright, Numbuh 1," responded Numbuh 0. "I've got leader stuff to handle myself in the meantime."

"Very well, we'll meet back as soon as possible." Numbuh 1 replied.

"Agreed, see you all later." Numbuh 0 told them all as the actual leader of the team, as far as they knew.

"Aww... I wanted some pizza with a side of Teen Ninja," Numbuh 3 pouted as they left the treehouse for now. "Anyone else hungry? I'm very hungry... who's up for Rainbow Munchies cereal?" she then added.

Everyone murmured in agreement as they went off with her, while the portal materialized.

Chapter Text

Cherry came out first before grunting as Lionel came after her and they landed on top of each other.

"I swear I did not intend for that to happen." Lionel told Cherry as he helped her up and dusted her off.

"Meh, it's fine, I'm used to it," Cherry shrugged as she looked around. "Looks like we're in a... treehouse." she then noted before sounding mysterious as she said "treehouse".

"Pretty solid set-up for a treehouse," Lionel observed. "Whoever their contractor is, it definitely wasn't Frank Lloyd Wright."

"Or Frank Gehry." Cherry added.

Numbuh 0 soon stepped off on his own and took out what looked like some kind of communicator. "They bought it." he then told the other person on the line.

"Excellent work," A mysterious voice replied. "Did you have to use any of your special abilities?"

"Only a little bit, but you know, can't make it too easy," Numbuh 0 smirked. "As far as they know though, I'm the leader of this Sector and not Nigel Uno since zero comes before one."

"Numbuh 0?" Cherry scoffed to herself. "Kid, I know a real number zero and you are definitely not it."

"Aye," Lionel nodded. "After all, the genuine article is closer to them than they know. But how can we convince them something is up? They might not trust us since we're not exactly kids."

"That's a good question," Cherry said before she suddenly took out a random book from out of nowhere. "Maybe a magic spell to age ourselves down or something."

"Perhaps I could use my powers," suggested Lionel. "I mean, if that's alright. I don't wanna seem like I'm pulling an Atticus."

"Well, I think it's okay for this kind of situation." Cherry suggested.

Numbuh 0 glared and growled as he was about to head over to where they were.

"But first..." Cherry warned Lionel before she used her own magic.

Numbuh 0 snarled at first before he jumped into the corner they hid in, then looked confused. "I swear I whiffed intruders." he then growled to himself a bit before stepping away and left the treehouse.

Cherry and Lionel had become invisible together and once they had the treehouse to themselves again, they turned visible.

"Okay, Lionel, go ahead," Cherry told Lionel with a nod. "We need to figure out what's going on here with the Kids Next Door."

Lionel gave a salute and clapped his hands, changing them both into 10-year-olds.

"Great work." Cherry told Lionel.

"Thanks!" Lionel beamed at her approval.

"Now, let's see what this so-called Numbuh 0 is up to?" Cherry suggested as she and Lionel crept around the treehouse.

Numbuh 0's eyes darted around before the Teen Ninja grunted and seemed to slowly wake up. "Good, you're awake," he then told her. "We wouldn't want you to miss anything important."

"Yeah, yeah, you know I'm only here for what I want and so are you," The Teen Ninja scoffed and retorted. "Just like everyone else in those other stupid cartoon universes."

"So they're in cahoots." Lionel whispered.

"But with who and why?" Cherry added quietly.

"Anyway, the bald kid has something to show everyone after a while and that's when the alien robots from that one world should bust in, so you better get out of here." Numbuh 0 suggested.

"Yeah, yeah, sure, but first, we need to talk..." The Teen Ninja smirked before she held the wall and slowly stood up to support herself.

"What is it?" Numbuh 0 asked, rolling his eyes slightly.

"Did you take my diary and told everyone I was in love with Beavis who I decided to call Shawn since Beavis is a stupid name before we started dating?" The Teen Ninja suddenly asked.

"Beavis?" Cherry asked herself. "As in Beavis and Butt-Head?"

"Pfft. Nope." Numbuh 0 scoffed with a smirk.

The Teen Ninja glared and took out a golden lasso that looked a lot like a certain someone else's.

"Is that Wonder Woman's Golden Lasso of Truth?" Lionel wondered.

"And now... Wonder Girl's Golden Lasso of Truth." A random male voice announced as the Teen Ninja twirled the golden rope and then threw it onto Numbuh 0.

"I'll ask you again, kid..." The Teen Ninja demanded.

"Ugh! Yes!" Numbuh 0 grunted and groaned. "But I did you a favor! That was the only way to get him to agree with the deal so we could alter him like the others!"

"Deal?" muttered Lionel. "And who's getting altered?"

"I don't like the looks of this at all." Cherry remarked.

"Just remember, the five volcano keys have been received and after our mission here, it's now or never for what they have planned." The Teen Ninja reminded Numbuh 0.

"Yeah, yeah, I know, I know," Numbuh 0 rolled his eyes. "So our inclusions can be the dominate one in this universe unlike the one that everyone knows and loves in the other world."

"Whatever these guys are doing, we clearly gotta stop 'em," Lionel responded. "They put some kinda crazy spell on Sector V, and we gotta break 'em free."

"Right, we'll help out," Cherry nodded. "As fellow Kids Next Door operatives."

"As far as they know." Lionel added.

"Yes, as far as they know," Cherry replied and agreed. "If this so-called Numbuh 0 can weasel himself into the KND without them questioning it, then we can too as Numbuhs 1994 and 2001." she then added.

"Why those numbers?" Lionel wondered.

"I dunno, they were the first ones that popped into my head." Cherry shrugged.

"Works for me!" Lionel gave a shrug. "Let's go for it."

"Let's go see what we can do then." Cherry nodded.

LATER ON...

"Albert Einstein, Leonardo da Vinci, Captains Kirk and Picard!" Numbuh 1 listed brilliant minds as he held a stalk of a certain vegetable as he was in a greenhouse next to his team's treehouse. "Not one of them can hold a candle to my genius! Numbuh 0 will be so pleased with me."

NOW LOADING, KIDS NEXT DOOR MISSION: OPERATION: R.O.B.O.T.S

Really

Obnoxious

Badguys

Out

To

Slay

Soon, the other operatives without Numbuh 0, came over to see their bald comrade.

"Hey, Numbuh 1, didya know that they sent over a couple of new recruits to try out a new mission with us?" Numbuh 3 asked as she and the others came into the greenhouse. "Hey... whatcha doin'?" she then asked.

"What's it look like?" Numbuh 1 replied. "I'm changing the world. Forever."

"With asparagus?" asked Numbuh 5.

"Couldn't we change the world with ice cream?" Numbuh 2 asked. "And what about Project C.A.R.R.O.T?"

Numbuh 1 looked like he'd seen a ghost. "...we don't talk about Project C.A.R.R.O.T." he responded. "Look, you know how when your parents force you to eat asparagus, and your-"

"Pee kinda stinks?" asked Numbuh 4.

"Precisely," Numbuh 1 replied. "Well, no more!"

"How is making asparagus pee not stink gonna help?" Numbuh 5 asked.

"I'm not making it so it doesn't stink anymore. I'm making the smell 10 times worse!" Numbuh 1 explained, sounding dedicated and diabolical for a moment. "One whiff of the bathroom and no parent will ever fully inflict this vile weed upon any child again! Behold, OPERATION: A.S.P.A.R.A.G.U.S (A Stinky Plan And Radical Assault Gastronomical Unto Senses). Numbuh 0 will be so pleased that he'll let ME take over whenever he goes out for the day like that time my mother took me to Hap-Happy Land!"

"You said that was a solo mission." Numbuh 4 reminded him.

"BESIDES THE POINT!" Numbuh 1 retorted.

"Cool story, brah, but what's that?" Numbuh 5 wondered as she saw something appear out the window.

As Sector V exited the greenhouse, they saw one of Aku's robots outside.

"That would appear to be a giant evil robot of some sort," stated Numbuh 1.

"Why evil?" asked Numbuh 3.

"I dunno," shrugged Numbuh 5. "Doesn't it look evil?"

"It's probably from the Delightful Children from Down the Lane." stated Numbuh 2.

Numbuh 3 shrugged. "Seems like stereotyping," she replied. "For all you know, it's from the Kids Next Door organization."

"There's no way that's from the KND organization." said Numbuh 5.

"How do you know?" Numbuh 1 asked Numbuh 5.

"One way to find out," Numbuh 4 said before he sprung into action against the robot before them. "Hey! You come in peace or for a little rock 'em, sock 'em?" he then asked the robot.

"Objective is to find worthy opponents," The robot responded while scanning the shortest member of Sector V. "If such a challenger is located, then this unit will pick a fight to determine opponents' worthlessness for translocation. Subject does not appear to meet criteria."

"Well, that's hurtful... and they say I make snap judgements," Numbuh 4 remarked softly. "I mean, how do you know I'm not a lot tougher than I look? I'm totally worthy of... whatchacallit trans-"

"Challenger makes a valid point or at least attempts to," The robot admitted before he started blasting at Numbuh 4 with an arm blast. "Begin challenge."

Numbuh 0 soon came over to the window and smirked, seeing the robot. "Looks like it's time for me to show what I can do and become the true leader of this team and not pathetic little Nigel Uno who is a mere mortal compared to what I CAN DO." he then grinned briefly, showing blood red eyes and sharp teeth, looking like a dog for a moment.

"WALLY!" Numbuh 1 cried out as Numbuh 4 was shot through the glass of the greenhouse while shooting back at the robot who challenged him. "NOT THE GREENHOUSE!"

"Okay, that's definitely not from the KND org." responded Numbuh 4 as he got to safety.

"Ya think?" Numbuh 5 asked.

"Right," said Numbuh 1. "Spare the asparagus, if you please."

"Should we jump in to lend a hand now?" Lionel asked.

"Yeah, let's go," Cherry told him. "Remember, 1994 and 2001."

Lionel nodded and they soon came to help out with Sector V's newest mission.

"Who are you guys?" Numbuh 1 asked Cherry and Lionel once he saw them.

"Uh..." Cherry and Lionel paused for a moment.

"The new recruits, Numbuh 1!" Numbuh 3 reminded the bald boy. "We're gonna show them around and then we're gonna let them become official Kids Next Door operatives after this mission!"

"Oh, right, I see." Numbuh 1 nodded.

Numbuh 0 soon came by with the sunglasses on his face. "Operatives, in case you haven't noticed, there's a giant robot loose on our property and I suggest we take care of it." he then suddenly said in an authoritative voice.

"Right, we must show this arrogant aluminum assassin how we do things down here on Earth," Numbuh 1 agreed. "Along with the help with our new recruits."

"New recruits? I didn't authorize any..." Numbuh 0 mumbled as he saw Cherry and Lionel who smirked at him until he cleared his throat. "Ahem, I mean... KIDS NEXT DOOR, BATTLE STATIONS!" he then commanded.

Everyone readied their weapons... and Numbuh 2 had a big plastic wand. "What? It was all that was left." he said.

"I'll trade with you if you want." offered Numbuh 3.

"Nah, I like it," said Numbuh 2. "It sparkles!"

"Focus, people!" Numbuh 0 suddenly snapped as he took charge. "Okay, we're going to hit this thing with all we've got. We'll throw so much visual and auditory stimulation at it, it won't be able to focus on us."

"Didn't I see that in a movie?" Numbuh 3 wondered to herself. "The Term-"

"It doesn't matter where it's from, the point is, it's a good idea, because he doesn't know what we can do." Numbuh 0 replied.

Cherry rolled her eyes at that last part.

"I agree with Numbuh 0, LET'S DO IT!" Numbuh 1 soon said before facing Cherry and Lionel. "Try to keep up, rookies."

And so, the KND sprang into action and attacked the robot.

"Threat reassessment in progress," said the robot. "Surprisingly, subjects appear worthy of transclonation. Offworld teleportation and subsequent cloning of subjects immediate upon their projected victory."

"Did he just say we're all going to be teleported and cloned if we win?" asked Numbuh 1.

"Is that what it said?" asked Numbuh 3.

"To put it simply... if we win, we lose!" Lionel/Numbuh 2001 explained.

"Lose what?" Numbuh 3 wondered.

"Everything, my dear child." Cherry/Numbuh 1994 told her.

"She's right," Numbuh 1 agreed. "If the robot defeats us, we're unworthy! But if we defeat it, we'll be sent forthwith to another planet and duplicated and infinitum!"

"So are we worthy or unworthy? I'm so confused!" Numbuh 2 complained.

"If we don't fight-" Numbuh 4 began to explain.

"Oh, you'll fight, you naughty, naughty kids!" A hauntingly familiar voice interrupted snidely. "Did I mention how NAUGHTY, you are?"

"You tell them, Father!" Six other children who were the counterparts of the Kids Next Door known as The Delightful Children from Down the Lane added in emotional support in unison.

"I think I see another intruder in this world." Cherry whispered to Lionel as she noticed that to match the number of the Kids Next Door operatives that the Delightful Children had another new ally by their side who was shown to be a boy with short brown hair and bright icy blue eyes and wore a dark blue school uniform like the boys David, Lenny, and Bruce, but he had a cap on his head as well as black dress shoes.

"Aye," nodded Lionel. "There are only supposed to be five Delightful Children, according to the readings."

"What is going on around here?" Cherry wondered to herself.

"I could smell your stinky plot all the way next door, Kids Next Door!" Father taunted the six children.

"So you came from for the asparagus, did you?" Numbuh 1 challenged. "Well, I won't give it up without a fight!"

"That's it, Nigel! But we won't have to do the fighting." Numbuh 5 smirked.

"What are you up to, Abigail Lincoln?" Numbuh 0 demanded.

"Relax, Ricky, I got this," Numbuh 5 reassured him before facing the alien robot. "Hey, robot buddy! Is there any limit to the number of challenges?" she then asked.

"Robot Q-36's objective is to find worthy opponents for transclonation." The robot stated.

"Well, these new guys are totally worthy!" Numbuh 5 then told him since she had an idea.

"Continue challenge," said Robot Q-36 as it charged at Father and the Delightful Children.

"Well... that's that." shrugged Numbuh 5.

"Easiest victory ever, I must say." commented Numbuh 1.

"So, can we have a snack?" asked Numbuh 4.

"How about ice cream?" asked Numbuh 2001.

Nearly everyone agreed to the ice cream offer until Numbuh 1994 saw the discarded navy blue hat from one of the Delightful Children and she decided to collect it for now for later.

LATER...

Everyone had some ice cream after agreeing to it.

"Naughty! Naughty!" Father cried out as Robot Q-36 attacked him and his Delightful Children.

"So how do you think this will end?" Numbuh 1 asked Numbuh 4.

"Who cares? More ice cream!" Numbuh 4 retorted as he stuffed his face.

"AIEEEE!" Lenny screamed as he was sent flying.

SPLAT!

"Do watch where you're scooping, Numbuh 3." Numbuh 0 warned the girl as she accidentally dropped some ice cream on the bald boy's head who seethed at it.

"Sorry!" Numbuh 3 replied bashfully.

"Hey, Cherry, what's with the hat?" Lionel whispered as he and Cherry had a moment alone with their own ice cream.

"It was left behind by one of the Delightful Children who doesn't belong in this universe," Cherry explained as she showed it to him. "I figured we could take it with us and see if it gives us a lead to what's going on around here."

"There's using your noodle." said Lionel, as Father collapsed nearby.

"I'm... not... worthy..." groaned Father as he was thrown into the lawn chairs.

"Scatter, team!" Lionel called as the kids scurried about.

Cherry pocketed the hat for now as she got ready to go.

"Hey! I'm the one who's in charge here!" Numbuh 0 glared firmly. "I'm NUMBUH ZERO!"

"Yeah, yeah, we heard you the first time!" Cherry scoffed and rolled her eyes at that.

"Huh, I really thought they'd last longer," Numbuh 1 said to himself about Father and the Delightful Children before seeing Numbuh 3 skipping along. "There goes Numbuh 3."

"I'll handle her," Numbuh 0 smirked before he commanded the happy and carefree girl. "Kooky--"

"Kuki." The others corrected.

"Whatever," Numbuh 0 said before he continued to command the girl. "We'll cool him off a bit with Numbuhs 1994 and 2001 as distractions for us while you get ready to fight robot with robot!"

"Be back in a jump, skip, and hop!" Numbuh 3 replied as she skipped away from the battleground.

"Whatever she's got, I hope it's enough." commented Lionel.

"Challengers diminishing, worthless in question." Robot Q-36 reported.

Everyone did what they could to distract the invading robot until Numbuh 3 would come back.

"Also, what's with us being bait?" Cherry rolled her eyes slightly. "I wasn't aware I was the Ron Stoppable in my adventures unless it's Atticus orientated involving god-like strength or matching Superman in abilities."

"I get the feeling Numbuh Phony wants to get rid of us," Lionel whispered. "I reckon he's starting to get suspicious."

"Well, we'll just have to show him what we're made of since he doesn't know what we can do," Cherry smirked until she scoffed. "Ugh, I don't know why, but that line sounds too overconfident and smug, does that sound weird to you?" she then added and wondered.

"Yeah, it does." said Lionel.

"Good, I thought that was just me." Cherry replied.

The alien robot soon tried to shoot at them and they luckily got away in time before finding a couple of weapons.

"Hey, check this out." Cherry grinned once she found a S.P.L.A.N.K.E.R.

"Keen Gear!" remarked Lionel as he picked up a Gumgunner. "So I say we make like X, and give it to 'im!"

"Let's go then!" Cherry proclaimed.

The two then went after the alien robot and attacked as distractions as Numbuh 0 seemed to sneak away as gumballs went flying as well as wooden planks getting smacked against the alien robot.

"EAT GUMBALLS, YA JOIK!" Lionel yelled out as he launched more and more colorful gumballs.

Robot Q-36 soon tried to go after them, but got stuck from the sticky and gooey gum, grunting and struggling and even trying to use lasers to break free.

"Man, that's pretty solid gum, isn't it?" Cherry commented to Lionel.

"It certainly is," Lionel commented. "Lucky us!"

"I wonder how much longer we'll have to do this?" Cherry wondered as this seemed to go on for a while, until...

"Let's see who's worthy now!" A familiar girl's voice exclaimed from afar. "I brought my lucky rabbit's foot!"

The alien robot, Cherry, and Lionel turned around to see that Numbuh 3 had come back in a super robot mecha of some type.

"All four of them!" Numbuh 3 continued from inside her bunny rabbit robot. "Thump them, H.I.P.P.I.E.H.O.P!"

The rabbit robot snarled and soon hopped right out and charged right toward the alien robot as Cherry and Lionel quickly got out of the way and soon, Robot Q-36 was tackled and ambushed.

"A toast to the Kids Next Door!" Numbuh 1 declared as he and the others ate ice cream. "Victory is ours again!"

"Thanks to MY leadership," responded Numbuh 0. "We are totally and utterly wor-"

"Hey, Mr. Leader," commented Lionel. "The Rabbot is getting its rab-butt kicked."

"Wha...?" Numbuh 0 asked as he looked up, seeing H.I.P.P.I.E.H.O.P. getting shoved over onto the greenhouse.

"No... oh, NO!" exclaimed Numbuh 1.

"That smarts." Cherry remarked.

"Everybody down!" Numbuh 3 called out and pushed her ejection seat button to safely come out of her rabbot to avoid critical damage.

"Is anybody hit?" Cherry asked as she looked over the greenhouse and H.I.P.P.I.E.H.O.P's damage.

"So young... so full of horrific pee-stinking potential..." Numbuh 1 lamented as he saw the damage caused to the asparagus he "created" as Numbuh 3 parachuted out of H.I.P.P.I.E.H.O.P.

"Well, there's still some vegetables left behind, maybe you could experiment with it on someone," Cherry suggested before giving a stalk over to Numbuh 0. "Here, kid, you try it."

"Sorry, I can't eat that, I prefer steak." Numbuh 0 dismissed.

"Do you only eat steak?" Lionel asked, remembering something Cherry once told her.

"I'm a meatarian, I only eat meat." Numbuh 0 retorted matter-of-factly.

Lionel smirked and gave a nod to Cherry. Cherry smirked as well as she also nodded, though someone else actually WAS eating the vegetable.

"Oh, no!" Numbuh 5 pointed out.

"Hoagie! But you said you were allergic!" Numbuh 1 said to the operative who ate the vegetables.

"I... I lied..." Numbuh 2 admitted as he ate a forkful. "I just don't like it."

"Does anyone?" Numbuh 5 quipped.

"I'm allergic to vegetables, you guys know that I'm a meatarian and only eat meat." Numbuh 0 then said.

"Try telling that to my mom when she made me eat spinach and liver for dinner." Numbuh 4 scoffed.

"Secondary challengers flee in terror," noted Robot Q-36 as the Delightful Children and Father took off running. "Verdict: not suitable opponents," The robot turned back towards the Kids Next Door. "Primary challengers remain suitable opponents," it said. "Challenge continues."

Numbuh 2 panicked at that as he also took off running and hid behind his fellow operatives for better reassurance. and protection.

"Well, Mean Green Ugly Mother from Outer Space, would that work for us?" Numbuh 0 demanded.

"Seriously?" Meen Green Ugly Mother from Outer Space?" Cherry deadpanned. "Were you trying to be clever because that made about as much sense as Seth Green challenging Shaquille O'Neal by saying 'Make like a mongoose and not win'." she then added.

"SHHH!" The other KND shushed her rather harshly, much to her annoyance.

"No challenger refuses the challenge." Robot Q-36 retorted.

"Well then, how about a different kind of challenge like an eating contest?" Numbuh 0 suggested with a dark grin. "I could eat dead arms smothered in ketchup if I really wanted to."

"Eww! That sounds like a monster thing!" Numbuh 3 complained.

"Oh, what would you know?" Numbuh 0 snorted at her. "Or better yet, something else?"

"I would propose a non-lethal game like Tic-Tac-Toe." Numbuh 1 suggested.

"Request denied; we have seen that film, though Robot Q-36 will wait three minutes for challengers to digest their ice cream," Robot Q-36 told Numbuhs 0 and 1. "Immediately thereafter, worthiness will be ascertained."

"What about...?" asked Numbuh 4.

"No bathroom breaks." responded Robot Q-36.

"Well, that's not very nice!" Numbuh 3 remarked. "So what now?"

Numbuh 1 shrugged. "Stall him, I guess," he replied. "Until we can think up something worthy... or unworthy. I'm so confused by all this rubbish."

"Just wait until you realize you've been tricked." Cherry said to herself.

"Did you say something?" Numbuh 1 asked her.

"Oh, nothing~" Cherry replied and shrugged innocently.

"Anyone got a plan?" Numbuh 0 asked his team. "Keeping mind that, whatever we do, we cannot defeat him."

"But should try to stay alive." Numbuh 5 suggested.

"Right, that too," Numbuh 1 agreed. "Good tip."

"What if we lured it into a big hydraulic press?" Numbuh 2 suggested.

"Or maybe we could zap it with a freeze ray!" Numbuh 3 chirped.

"It'd be really cool if we took two big logs and sent them swinging at it from both sides!" Numbuh 4 offered.

"Nah, the way we should play it is usin' a big mech suit to fight that thang!" Numbuh 5 said.

The alien robot then jumped back into action and started to try to attack the KND operatives.

"Whoa!" Numbuh 4 yelped as that even startled him.

"Kinda forgot about the giant evil robot we're actually fighting!" Numbuh 2 added.

"I am not finding this very enjoyable!" Numbuh 3 complained.

"Challengers challenge. You must destroy Robot Q-36 or it will destroy you," The alien robot threatened, sounding quite literally steamed and furious with them. "Resistance is encouraged."

"Well, Mr. KND Leader, what should our plan be now, or do you even have an idea on what to do?" Cherry asked Numbuh 0.

"I'm thinking! I'm thinking!" Numbuh 0 told her as he held his head. "Just got a headache is all."

"Seems a little excessive, doesn't it?" Numbuh 4 asked. "I mean, I enjoy a good scrap, but we're just kids!"

Suddenly, Numbuh 5's eyes lit up. "Hey, that's right! We are!" she beamed. "Numbuh 5's got an idea!"

"This should be good." Cherry smirked.

"Hey! You can't do that!" Numbuh 0 complained. "Abby, I'm the leader!"

"And Numbuh 5 is takin' charge right now!" Numbuh 5 retorted. "Listen to me, you might be cute, charming, handsome, and funny, but you're not the boss of me all the time!"

"Numbuh 5 likes Numbuh 0?" Numbuh 4 asked out of shock.

"Twisted." Numbuh 3 said before giggling.

"That was a random statement." Cherry commented about what Numbuh 5 said about Numbuh 0 as that seemed a little weird and random.

"Anyway, guys, I know what to do!" Numbuh 5 told her teammates eagerly.

"Thank goodness!" Numbuh 3 said in relief. "Someone finally has a plan!"

"Yeah, we just need to beat him." Numbuh 5 reassured her team with a nod.

"That... is Not. A plan," remarked Numbuh 1 dryly.

"Yeah, I could come up with a better one!" Numbuh 0 added.

"Then why don't you?" Lionel retorted.

"We've been over this before," said Numbuh 1. "If we beat him, we get teleported to some alien MMA competition, and we don't want that!"

"No, I'm pretty sure this is gonna work." Numbuh 5 replied.

"Oh, pretty sure? That's so reassuring!" Numbuh 0 ranted in the background.

"And how hard can beating him be?" Numbuh 5 then continued as she ignored him right now. "I mean, it's not like this robot's a rocket scientist, right?"

"Robot Q-36 learned everything you consider rocket science 17 seconds after becoming self-aware," The alien robot suddenly retorted to her. "And just before first oil change."

"Oh, really? Well..." Numbuh 5 replied before she tried to do some deep thinking. "Look, just trust me, 'kay? I'm sure this is going to work... pretty sure. I think." she then told the others which didn't sound too fully reassuring.

"Fine," said Numbuh 1. "Numbuh 5... I trust you."

All at once, Sector V opened fire on the robot using their weapons, blasting it to the ground.

Once it was defeated, the group was surrounded by a teleportation beam... which stopped seconds later!

"Well... that was interesting." commented Numbuh 2.

"Will somebody please tell me what the heck just happened?" asked Numbuh 4.

"I realized we're not even allowed to go on a school field trip to a museum without a permission slip, a doctor's note, our medications, there's no way we're gonna be allowed to just get zapped off-planet!" Numbuh 5 explained as she showed them stacks of several papers once it all came together for her. "Parental consent is air-tight."

Cherry and Lionel just glanced at each other and shrugged at that since the KND were only 10-years-old and they themselves were actually older than that.

"Well, Project: A.S.P.A.R.A.G.U.S is ruined," Numbuh 1 lamented with a sigh. "I suppose it's back to working on Project: C.A.R.R.O.T."

"Even what happened to Numbuh 619?" Numbuh 3 asked.

"Oh, poor 619," Numbuh 1 replied as a nearby rabbit was shown to be munching on a carrot. "I'm sure the Project: C.A.R.R.O.T effects are only temporary. They'll probably wear off any week now... probably. Hope Spring's eternal."

"Hey, where'd Numbuh 0 and those other guys go?" Numbuh 4 wondered.

"Well, Cherry, you think we should go back to the others in the main storyline?" Lionel suggested.

"Not just yet, I think I need some answers." Cherry replied as she found a certain golden rope that she somehow managed to snag.

"Where'd you get that from?" Lionel asked.

"Special author powers," Cherry smirked. "If Atticus can make a plot device be fixed in an instant and read ahead of the script to get the hard work out of the way he doesn't want to, why can't I do the same thing?" she then added.

"It's worth a shot," said Lionel. "Might as well put it to good use!"

Cherry nodded as she glanced around.

"Yes, I'll be back as soon as I find my rope," A familiar voice said. "You can count on it."

Cherry shushed Lionel for a moment before they both hid behind a tree and saw the Teen Ninja that Numbuh 0 had dealt with was talking into some sort of communicator.

"We luckily managed to fool everyone before those meddlers could interfere with anything," The Teen Ninja said with a sneaky smirk. "If anything, Numbuhs 1994 and 2001 will instantly be decommissioned and sent back to wherever they came from and then they will be among the Hall of Infamy of The Kids Next Door legacy like Numbuh 12, Numbuh 206, Numbuh 274, and even Numbuh 10-Speed who got busted during a random diet soda test during his next bike race."

"We'll see who busts who." Lionel muttered.

"I'll see you soon." The Teen Ninja said before she signed off and then sniffed the air and then growled like a wolf.

"I'm starting to sense a pattern here." Cherry said before grunting and crying out as she suddenly got tackled.

"You're gonna start seeing stars if you don't get out of my way." The Teen Ninja glowered down at Cherry.

"I got'cher stars, RIGHT HERE!" Lionel said as he knocked the Teen Ninja out of the way using a springloaded boxing glove. "See any stars now?"

"Ooof..." The Teen Ninja groaned and flopped downward.

"Great work." Cherry smirked at Lionel using his Toon Physics as she didn't mind it terribly this time.

"Thanks," smiled Lionel. "Always glad to lend a hand."

Soon, as everything wrapped up in the KND mini adventure, The Teen Ninja was fast asleep and appeared to be tied up in something and she was wearing her casual clothes which resembled Wonder Woman's outfit. "Ugh, where am I? What's going on?" she then asked before looking around, seeming to be placed in a dark room. "Brad? Shawn? Gwen? Are you there?" she then called out.

"There are no Brad, Shawn, and Gwen, only Cherry and Lionel." Cherry replied mysteriously.

"Was that supposed to be a reference or something?" The Teen Ninja asked in deadpan. "Because honestly it didn't make a lot of sense to me."

"I'm not surprised," Cherry said as she and Lionel came out of the darkness. "Anyway, we'd just like to have a few words with you."

"And here's hoping you'd be willing to play ball," Lionel added. "Otherwise you might just strike out."

"Oh, yeah?" The Teen Ninja snorted and scoffed. "What happens if I don't want to?"

"Oh, you'll want to, because you're not going anywhere and you're not getting out of this very easily," Cherry warned as she crossed her arms. "You can say we don't know what you can do all you want, but in most adventures, it's Cherry's way or the highway."

"And on this highway, you either drive with the others or you crash and burn!" Lionel added.

The Teen Ninja scoffed and glowered.

"Now tell us, what is your name?" Cherry demanded.

"My name is Kathryn Ross, but I recently found out my true last name is Prince because Wonder Woman is my biological mother," The Teen Ninja stated bluntly until her eyes widened and she gasped. "Ah! Why did I just tell you that?!" she then panicked.

"We found your special rope, Wonder Brat." Cherry stated with a smirk, showing what the other girl had been tied up in.

"Fancy little thingamajig, isn't it?" Lionel commented. "So now let's see what else we can glean!"

"I WON'T TELL YOU ANYTHING!" Kathryn yelled.

"What's going on around here?" Cherry demanded as she leaned in with a scowl, using Batman methods to appear more menacing since this was serious.

Kathryn grunted and struggled to fight the Golden Lasso, though she had a very hard time fighting it. "Strike promised us a very good fortune if we kept doing what he asked!" she then started to say. "Strike needs The Elemental Volcano Keys in order to get HIS end of the bargain and we'd get what we all rightfully deserved if we invaded the cartoon realms with different versions of the characters you all know!"

"Strike, eh?" Lionel asked. "So what is his end of the bargain?"

Kathryn grunted and muffled, trying to keep her mouth shut.

"Give into the power of The Golden Lasso of Truth," Cherry smirked. "If you ARE the supposed daughter of Wonder Woman and you never mentioned being immune to it, it must work on you."

Kathryn grunted and then let out a very big and loud yell, making Cherry and Lionel jolt briefly. "RAAAAAAAAWR!"

"Yow!" Cherry yelped as she wiggled her finger in her ear before glaring. "Tell us what's going on!" she then demanded.

"And with an acceptable indoor voice, please." Lionel added.

"He says the world would be better if we rounded together and help people forget the truth so this world will be more superior and we can all get what we finally deserve!" Kathryn continued to explain. "Attention! Recognition! A cute boyfriend no one could resist! Isn't that right, Shawn?" she then added with a grin.

Soon, a more handsome version of Beavis from the MTV cartoon series Beavis & Butt-Head came out. "You're right, my dear Kathryn," he then said as he had some sort of pocket machine that had a gas leak spraying out of it. "Cherry, don't I look like a very handsome and charming boy even though you already have a boyfriend?" he then asked with a suave grin and wink.

"I... I... I..." Cherry stammered as she seemed blinded at first. "Oh, Shawn, you look so cute, hunky, and like a knight in shining armor." she then said, having hearts in her eyes.

"WAK!" Lionel exclaimed. "This requires... EGGSTREME MEASURES!" And he pulled out a seltzer bottle and squirted Cherry in the face.

"Shawn is so cute, isn't he?" Cherry then asked Lionel, seeming immune to that.

"WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO HER?!" Lionel demanded from Kathryn.

"I don't know what you mean, I didn't do anything," Kathryn smirked. "Shawn, why don't you take Miss Cherry Butler into the backroom while I get to know her special boyfriend better?"

"Of course," Shawn nodded as he linked arms with Cherry. "Come with me while I 'erase' the tension for ya."

"Certainly, Shawn." Cherry replied before she seemed to wink at Lionel while walking away with "Shawn".

"This is a problem..." Lionel remarked, scratching his head. "Indeed, a perpetual predicament!"

Cherry and Shawn soon went away into a room and shut the door behind it. There appeared to be a skull on the door that said "CHECKERED PAST".

"Once Strike gets rid of you all, WE will be the dominant cartoon universe and not this one," Kathryn told Lionel with a smirk. "We add so much more and to what people really wanna love and see from classic cartoons from the like of Carly Shay and Sam Puckett on Nickelodeon, Mike Mazinsky on Cartoon Network, especially with the additions of the series Total Drama with the coolest and some not so cool teenagers, someone powerful and awesome like Jo Elliot and Duncan Nelson, and there's also Ashley Spinelli on Disney Channel, The P-Pals on PBS Kids!" she then listed before that last one sounded awkward. "Okay, maybe not those guys, but they're part of important Toon history and tomboys will be the dominant character type of the world with Strike's vision as well as kids with superhero powers that they use to solve all of their problems!"

"...you suuure do love hearin' yourself talk, don'cha?" Lionel asked, not really paying much attention. "Also, that sounds really annoying."

"Says you," Kathryn glared. "This cartoon universe is ruined forever."

"Oh, yeah? How so?" Lionel demanded as he put his hands on his hips.

"This cartoon universe used to be so cool until you all ruined it with your talk about ponies and friendship because we all know that's not really what's important in the world, it's about who has the most and best power and this Toonyverse shall reign superior," Kathryn retorted, sounding so smug and eager. "We're not gonna let you hog the spotlight, especially with that meddling Wiccan boy who thinks he's so smart and special because he's as strong as Hercules and always has to be the hero of the adventures. Besides, your friend Cherry would be a lot happier with the likes of us instead of the world you ruined her with by making her soft and treating her like a Care Bear or some Fairy Tale crap."

"Someone's been takin' their crazy pills," said Lionel as he took a defensive stance. "So lemme tell you how this is gonna go. I'm gonna save my girlfriend, kick Shawn's ass, and I'm gonna kick yours, only this time I'm gonna put my foot so far up it I'll be wearin' it like a rhinestone slipper. Also... 'Brad' and 'Shawn'? Puh-lease."

"What, like you could do any better?" asked Kathryn.

"Besides, everyone knows that Butt-Head is is his full name; at least he thinks so, anyway," explained Lionel. "And according to the new movie, Beavis is the blonde kid's last name."

"YOU'RE WRONG!" Kathryn snarled. "Your girlfriend is DOOMED!"

Soon, there was a dark and scary growl heard from behind the door that Cherry and Shawn were behind and there seemed to be punches and throws landing followed by what sounded like hellish and demonic sounds from the fiery underworld.

"See that?" Kathryn smirked. "Your girlfriend is doomed and you wanna know why?"

"Don't tell me." Lionel said in an Archie Bunker-like voice.

"Brad and Shawn are actually Hell Boys and they have female counterparts named Beverly and Bianca also from Hell and they were looked after by Hades until they were sent to Highdale to torture and mess with the innocent minds of mortals, especially that asshole Principal McVicker or Coach Buzzcut." Kathryn then explained.

"She tells me anyway." Lionel then continued in the same voice.

"Beverly and Bianca are just like the boys and Cindy Butler is their Stewart, that was MY idea," Kathryn smirked. "You better get out of here before my friend and Brad's girlfriend Gwen Fahlenbock comes out and copies your powers to use as her own like from The X-Men and found out about her powers after she found out that Richard De Longpre didn't pay her father Jacob to let him get so sick that he couldn't afford medicine and eventually die, leaving Gwen alone with her single mother and younger brother Jaden who has a crush on Violet Parr from The Incredibles and Dash is the pen pal of Lincoln Loud who is the cousin of Ed and Sarah from--"

There was then a blood curdling scream heard from behind the door that interrupted Kathryn's tangent.

"Ah, now if you'll open the door, you can see what damage was done from Shawn to your jerky goth lady friend." Kathryn then said with a satisfied smirk, looking so sure of herself.

Lionel walked over and opened the door. Shawn soon ran out of the door, screaming and crying like a little baby.

"What?!" Kathryn yelped.

"She's crazy, man," Shawn told Kathryn as he grabbed her shirt on his way out. "Screw this! This is way worse than the Corey Haynes case!"

"Corey Haynes?" Lionel asked.

"The Pizza Boy who got locked up in an asylum since he didn't get a tip and killed people," Kathryn explained casually. "He has a little sister named Elena with ADD, but don't you dare bully her and--"

"Sorry I asked..." Lionel rolled his eyes before seeing Cherry come out, completely unscathed. "Cherry! You didn't fall for his trick!" he then exclaimed.

"But how?" Kathryn glowered, almost wolfishly. "I saw Shawn use that gas on you!"

"Well, since you don't pay attention to my Equestrian adventures, you didn't think to take this off me," Cherry explained, showing her geodes along with her Equestrian medallion. "These geodes I got from my Camp Everfree adventure help keep me safe and secure from any foreign supernatural force like the time The Music Meister took over my high school as the new drama teacher when I was assistant director for the school play of Beauty and the Beast."

I think Ralph Kramden put it best," Lionel smirked as he gave her a hug. " 'Baby, you're the greatest!"

Cherry chuckled and smirked as she made her way over to Kathryn.

"So are we done here?" Kathryn asked. "I wanna be done here. It's like a flashback or fight scene whenever Cindy Butler's involved, I'm bored and wanna move on and you have to do what I wanna do." she then added in a nasty tone of voice.

"Not yet, we're not fully done here," Cherry demanded before she took out a navy blue cap. "Recognize this?" she then asked.

"How did you get Chase Dickson's hat?!" Kathryn asked with wide eyes until she tried to deny it, but was unable to due to the Golden Lasso preventing her from doing so. "...younger brother of Chad and grandson of Dr. Phillium Benedict?"

"Wait, who was Chase again?" Lionel asked, confused.

"The new Delightful Child you saw with the hat," Kathryn admitted and explained. "Numbuh 0 is also Ricky Thompson, the son of Mrs. Katherine Thompson from Gallagher Elementary School who is a weredog and he's one too, there was a big battle between weredogs and werewolves, especially with the likes of Mike Mazinsky and her cousin Sky Podemski and her friend Jo Elliot that she turned into a werewolf, but became a werewolf demon since Jo already had demon blood due to her mother Laurie Elliot being the sister of her mother, Angela Roth."

"Are you following any of this?" Lionel asked Cherry. "I think this world's giving me a headache."

"Believe me, it is to me too," Cherry replied. "She must be talking about people from her world where these additions came from."

"Yes, because Strike wanted our cartoon universe to get attention and promised us a great reward in the end," Kathryn replied and informed them more since he had no choice but to let them control her with the Golden Lasso. "Where we come from, everything we said was true, but Strike told us to manipulate this universe too and get your attention by taking over this cartoon universe while everyone else was busy with the meeting in The League of Extraordinary Villains, especially the Eds who are a ninja, an ice-bender, and a fire-bender descended from Prince Zuko of The Fire Nation in our world."

"That sounds stupid." replied Lionel.

"Really stupid!" Cherry nodded in agreement. "Also, did you mean Arella Roth?"

"Well, duh!" Kathryn replied. "That means Trigon is the uncle of Jo who lives inside her head and gets summoned in times of extreme emergency."

Cherry and Lionel both looked deadpan and unimpressed with that response.

"And we're all in The Cartoon League to prevent threats and danger like Dr. X, Nemesis, and Queen Vexus!" Kathryn proclaimed. "Those guys are a lot tougher and scarier than that lame King Sombra you're afraid of." she then added to Cherry.

"Oh, please, Peter Pan is scarier than Sombra who wore out his welcome a long time ago." Cherry scoffed.

"Yeah, get with the times," nodded Lionel. "Someone hasn't updated their info!"

Kathryn scoffed and rolled her eyes.

"Hey, Beavis, you stupid idiot," Butt-Head's voice said, but a charming and handsome boy was shown with his brunette hair, gray shirt, and red shorts. "You're never gonna score if you keep that up."

"His name is Shawn and your name is Brad, remember?" Kathryn glared at him. "Don't you wanna live up to your end of the deal with Strike?"

"Eh, I don't really care, I don't get anything important to do cuz this universe usually uses this dilhole make a 10-year-old version of a fanfiction author who dreamt of befriending cartoon characters instead of real people simper and sweat for him while I'm just there to be his sidekick," Butt-Head snorted in response. "I'm done with this whole Toonyverse bullcrap. I mean, really? Brad? And I'm actually a demon who was born and raised in Hell with Shawn as well as our old friend, Little Nicky, which is very average even for an Adam Sandler movie? Get real. I don't even wanna score with you and I literally have no standards."

Lionel slapped his knees and laughed his ass off. Cherry rolled her eyes slightly at what Butt-Head said before smirking.

"So, you're betraying the order of Strike?" Kathryn demanded. "You won't get what's coming for you in the end like he promised. You even had your own adventure based on your movie 'Do America' where you finally get girlfriends you desire who love you even through your eccentric behavior. When did you ever get that kind of attention back in the 90s?" she then added.

"Nah, I just think you two need to have a better dose of reality, even in a cartoon fan fiction sorta way," Butt-Head huffed as he grabbed Kathryn by the golden lasso tied around her and "Shawn" by his collar. "You too, Butt Munch." he then added to his "sidekick".

"What're you gonna do to them?" Lionel wondered.

"Use a special device in here which your girlfriend was almost surrendered to until she showed how smart she really is for teaming up with Batman and going on many other worldly adventures while people think she's just a spineless punching bag, or a defenseless coward." Butt-Head explained as he led the way to the strange door.

"Finally, someone gets it that my character might be wary and cautious, but she's not one to run away from danger just because she feels scared." Cherry scoffed to herself.

"It's about time." Lionel declared confidently.

"Hey! Butt-Head, cut it out! I was just kiddin' with this Shawn bullcrap! You gotta believe me!" Shawn cried out, sounding more like his old self as he spazzed out and freaked out like one would expect him to.

"Shut up, dillhole!" Butt-Head glared and scoffed. "It's time you finally got what was coming to you."

"Is this because I wasn't wearing my shirt after my work out that time Cindy came into The Supernatural Realm because PerkyGoth14 rediscovered the ABC Sabrina the Teenage Witch series?" Shawn continued to rant and ramble a bit. "Look, that wasn't me talking! I was being controlled against my will by someone who was trying to make me more interesting for her own ego of having a more inferior fanfiction adventure universe like the main series!"

"And as for you, tell this Gwen chick I said hi or whatever if she isn't busy cutting herself with her secret bunny loving boyfriend." Butt-Head then told Kathryn.

"That's Crimson who's Ennui's boyfriend, you idiot that PerkyGoth14 implied to be Scott Wallis's cousin." Kathryn corrected him.

"Yeah, yeah, whatever..." Butt-Head said before pushing them both down the end of the floor that led to some sort of machine that had erasers.

"GOD DAMMIT!" Kathryn yelled out as she seemed to be erased along with Shawn.

"You guys better get going before you fall into this thing that Mickey Mouse used on the original Drawn Together gang," Butt-Head told Cherry and Lionel as he pointed to the machine. "This being smarter and wiser shtick is really grossing me out because we all know I don't have a smart bone in my body no matter how some fans interpret me as."

"Don't hafta tell us twice!" Lionel said as he picked Cherry up and started to run.

"Good luck." Butt-Head told them as he waved them off.

"Thanks, Butt-Head, for everything," Cherry told him. "Never thought we'd have an adventure together."

"Me neither," Butt-Head agreed as Cherry and Lionel disappeared through another portal to put an end to this crossover crisis adventure once and for all before he sighed as the last of his adapted intelligence was almost all gone. "Farewell, Cherry and Lionel, it was a nice voyage that had to come to a close" he then added, waving as the portal opened and closed with Cherry and Lionel going through it.

"Hey, Butt-Head, we gonna help out in the rest of the adventure?" Beavis asked, sounding like his old self as he grinned at his best friend.

Butt-Head gave him a long look before he smirked a little. "...no, Beavis, we're going to do what we do best and do nothing to help." he then said before laughing oafishly once he was fully back to normal.

"Man! In-character fanfiction SUCKS!" Beavis complained before snickering like a hyena as he and Butt-Head went back to their old selves that everyone knew and most of what everyone loved, at least on MTV in the 90s and a new audience years later on an app called Paramount+.

So Cherry and Lionel managed to escape from that part of the plot, and out of the portal.

"Come on, Beavis, let's go try and fail to pick up girls who are way out of our league." Butt-Head told his friend.

"What'd ya say, Butt-Head?" Beavis asked.

"I said let's go score, ass munch." Butt-Head then said.

"Oh! Yeah... Heheheh... let's go!" Beavis chuckled as he walked off.

"Dumbass." Butt-Head mumbled and went after Beavis while Cherry and Lionel returned to the main story.

"Thank goodness we're outta there," said Lionel. "Now let's get back to our buddies and wrap this up!"

"Let's go!" Cherry agreed and nodded.

A portal opened up and soon Cherry and Lionel came back to where they came from and looked around, though saw a spread of panic among their Cartoon Network friends and adversaries.

Chapter Text

Namely, Mandark was in a full-stage panic while Mojo was pretty relaxed.

Suddenly, one of Aku's robots grabbed him. "This was a test, human boy," it said. "Set up by my master to gauge the depths of your villainy."

"It was just a test?" Mandark asked out of disbelief. "Aku isn't going to destroy my world?"

"Of course he is," The robot clarified. "But now you will observe the event as Aku's captive, not his apprentice."

"Speaking of which, where's that Susan girl?" Cherry wondered with shrugged shoulders.

Mandark looked wide-eyed and his left eye almost twitched at that name.

"She was here to ensure her universe is superior over this cartoon universe," The robot shamelessly explained. "And not only will it replace that universe, but also your universe containing adventures based on media you have an attachment to because you never took the time to meet people and get to know them personally and just enjoyed the company of fictional characters."

"...weirdly pointed statement." commented Lionel.

"This is a delicate procedure," said another robot. "We must engage the crystals carefully, or else the engine will overheat...and that will be fatal to us ALL!"

While in a rubble strewn corridor outside the robot factory, everyone else continued to work and do what they could in this final battle between good and evil.

"Mojo Jojo should be dropping energy crystals into the engine any second now." Blossom reported to the others.

"Unless he's changed his mind." Lu scoffed slightly.

"We'll know soon enough if he's succeeded!" Jack replied. "The countdown to self-destruct will be our signal to run for the warp room."

"So Mojo Jojo can send us home before RoboWorld blows up!" Bubbles added as she used her laser eyes.

"I cannot begin to enumerate the way this plan can go wrong." Dexter remarked.

"We are now in orbit above the doomed world!" Aku declared with a fanged grin. "Now, Mandark is preparing the Doomstare. You have very little time... would anyone like to surrender?"

KABOOM!

"Just a hunch, but I think that's a no." Cherry smirked.

"If he's right, then Mojo's plan has failed!" Atomix commented to Aku.

"Back this way!" Aku commanded firmly.

"Why are we retreating, Aku?" Vilgax scoffed. "I didn't take you for a coward!"

"Whereas, all along, I took you for a fool!" Aku replied as he took off suddenly before being followed. "It is time, Vilgax, for our heroes to see what their stubbornness will cost them!"

As the others pursued, Dexter doubled back and looked outside. "That is... my world!" he exclaimed.

"And technically our world, too!" Bubbles added.

"Still time to change your minds!" Aku warned smugly.

"First your world, then mine, until the next, until we cave!" Og remarked.

"And then, nobody anywhere will be safe!" Jack realized.

"Then it's time for Plan B," Cherry suggested before looking over. "You guys have a Plan B, right?" she then asked the others.

"Of course we do! You think we're amateurs or something?" Mike replied.

"Mike, we don't have powers like the others." Lu reminded the tomboy.

"Yeah, but we don't need superpowers or fighting skills to be awesome," Mike reassured the island girl. "Besides, we faced pirates before."

"Yeah, but those guys were jokes!" Lu replied. "Lancelot could've beaten them!"

"That may be so, but you did whatever you could to be brave enough to save your turtle." Mike reminded her.

"Even if we did most of the work for that along with Action Guy that one time." Og commented.

"Shh." Mike shushed him so not to ruin the moment.

"...well, alright," Lu responded. "I guess you make a good point."

"Yeah? See? You can do this," Mike smiled. "I believe in you, Lu. You're my friend."

"We're friends?!" Lu gasped with emotionally big anime-like eyes as sparkles shimmered everywhere.

"Well, of course we are, we both are." Mike replied as she put her arm around Og.

"Good enough for me!" Lu grinned.

"Now let's take down these bad guys, huh?" Mike suggested.

"Right, Mike!" Lu announced as she raised her fists in the air. "PRINCESS LU COMMANDS YOU ALL TO ASSIST HER IN YOUR ATTACK!"

"That's not exactly Plan B." Jack said to her.

"Oh, then what is it?" Lu wondered.

"Well, for one thing, we DO hit them with everything we have." Jack then began to explain.

"Destroy the ship." Atomix added.

"And US with it!" Dexter added.

"And at least know our worlds will be okay!" Blossom concluded.

In the engine room, things were still going down.

"Bolt heads!" shouted a Vilgax drone. "Handle that crystal carefully, you can't just jam it into place!"

"Jam... just reminds me of toast." Ed commented to himself.

"Not now, Ed, but just think about what he said," Eddy told his friend. "The jammer will be important to us."

"Jam? Wait!" Double D asked out of confusion until he realized. "Eddy! The--"

"YES!" Eddy interrupted before he pushed a certain button since he had a good idea to help out for once.

The robots suddenly shorted out, and Mojo's prison bubble popped. "Free! I have been freed, my imprisonment is at an end!" he exclaimed.

"That Dexter kid knew what he was doin' when he made this thing, Double D." commented Eddy.

"A pity its range isn't longer!" Double D responded as he and the others hid behind some debris.

"The controls are jammed!" Mojo realized as he hovered over once he was free from the bubble. "You! Ed! Strong child! Help me shift these levers!" he then commanded.

"Uh, okay, let's see what we can do." Ed replied as he helped out Mojo.

"Hi, Ed! It's me!" A certain ballerina popped out of the corner with a big, wide smile. "Your beautiful and sweet girlfriend, Dee Dee!"

"What the--? Get out of here!" Ed told her. "My girlfriend is Candy from Udrogoth! Not some ditzy ballerina!"

"Ditzy? How dare you!" Dee Dee glared before she cried suddenly. "You hate me! That's it! I'm keeping the ring and going back to Mother! I'll forgive you if you tell me something about gravy~" she then added with the same stupid smile, looking very off-model.

"Why would I? There's more important things than gravy!" Ed retorted as he pushed past her.

"Ah!" Dee Dee yelped as she was shoved aside before a young blonde girl who resembled her and Ed appeared and she lifted her up in the air. "Time for Plan B." she then said.

"Who was that poorly drawn broad?" Eddy asked.

"Looks like a worse version of Dexter's sister he's mentioned." Double D replied.

CHONK! CHONK! CHONK!

"Engine overheating!" The robots panicked at Ed and Mojo's efforts. "Destruct sequence initiated. Beginning countdown!"

"Was there a good point to that?" Ed asked Mojo.

"Yes!" Mojo replied as he explained. "The engineering robots can no longer stop the destruct sequence for they have destroyed the controls which might have spoiled our plans, but now they can't because--"

"Daddy, you have to listen to me, I'm from the future!" The blonde girl interrupted and told Ed, trying to manipulate him.

"Daddy? I ain't your daddy!" Ed glared.

"Yes, you are, in the future!" The girl stated. "My name is Michelle Hill and I'm the daughter of you and Dee Dee!"

"My last name is Monoboroster!" Ed retorted. "You got the wrong guy, now quit bugging me!"

"But Daddy!" Michelle piped up.

"You guys got any bright ideas now?" Ed asked his friends, trying to ignore Michelle and Dee Dee.

"Yeah, what now?" Double D added as he had twins beside him who resembled himself and a girl known as Juniper Lee.

"Now? WE RUN!" Eddy replied and suggested before they soon did that.

"We must meet the others at the warp room and we must hurry so we are not incinerated when RoboWorld explodes!" Mojo advised.

"If the ship lasts that long and--GET OFF OF ME!" Double D replied and complained as the random twins clung to him.

"I'm Layla Vincent." The girl said.

"And I'm Devin Vincent." The boy added.

"We're the twins of you and Juniper Lee." The twins said together.

"ENOUGH ALREADY!" Double D complained. "What are the other guys doing up there?!" he then wondered.

"So, where's my kid from the future?" Eddy wondered in deadpan.

"Right here, bitch," A tomboy voice said before showing a random girl who seemed to be a lazy mismatch of Eddy and someone else who had azure blue hair. "I'm Skipper Sampson, the daughter of you and Frida Suarez."

"...I WAS BEING SARCASTIC!!" Eddy groaned. "Okay, this is just a big stupid distraction!"

"Whatever do you mean?" Michelle, Devin, Layla, and Skipper asked innocently.

"AAAAAAUGH!" The Eds screamed as these "kids" drove them crazy.

MEANWHILE...

"Engine overheating!" The robots' voices repeated. "Destruct sequence initiated. Beginning countdown."

"Mojo Jojo did it!" Atomix announced.

"Him and Ed, Edd, n Eddy!" Bubbles added.

"Hard as that is to believe." Dexter remarked flatly.

"Less talk, more action!" Jack suggested. "To the warp room! NOW!"

And so, everyone took off that way until Cherry found some sort of pen and bent down to pick it up as everyone else took off.

"Whatcha got there?" Lionel inquired curiously.

"Some kinda weird pen," Cherry said as she showed it to him. "Someone must've dropped it."

Lionel gave an impressed whistle. "Pretty swanky pen," he commented. "Could be important!"

"Yeah, sure looks like it," Cherry nodded. "Come on though, let's go see the others."

Lionel then went with Cherry after the others while they still had time.

In the meantime, the villains were discussing.

"Did you hear that?" Vilgax rhetorically asked Aku. "That monkey betrayed us!"

"Good! I was certain that betrayal would come from our apprentice, though perhaps Susan Test was able to get to him unlike the others falling for this Toonyverse spell we've been aligned with," Aku replied. "After all, Mandark's world is our target!"

"And you called ME a fool!" Vilgax mocked. "You miscalculated every step of the way!"

"As usual, you offer nothing constructive; just one complaint after another!" Aku retorted. "Surely even you don't think I'd leave the fate of Roboworld to chance!" he brought out a remote control. "In my hand I hold the master control that will shut down the destruct sequence--"

BA-DOWW!

KRA-SPAKK!!

"Not anymore." declared Atomix as he lowered his glowing hand.

"Nice work, Alien Boy," Cherry smirked and nodded in approval. "Maybe I need to get to know your adventures better after all."

"Probably best to stick with mine and not doing those other movies on Cartoon Network with live-action actors for your Justiceverse adventures." Atomix suggested.

"Oddly specific, but okay..." Cherry nodded. "I'll see what I can do, but no promises on becoming a fan overnight."

"It's a good start, at least." responded Lionel.

"I was right all along!" Vilgax snapped as he fired laser eyes at Aku. "Your arrogance--your great weakness--has cost us our victory! You're the fool!"

Aku shapeshifted into a dragon and breathed fire on Vilgax. "That makes you a greater fool for following me!!" he retorted.

"I should have taken charge from the beginning!" Vilgax glared at Aku as he was ensnared in the shape-shifting demon's tentacle as he became an octopus. "I'm doing so NOW!"

"Are you indeed?" Aku retorted.

"Don't those guys ever give it a rest?" Eddy scoffed.

"No. Both are pompous buffoons," Mandark simply clarified. "Unfit to lead, had this been MY plan--"

"You mean our plan, right?" Susan Test reminded him as she randomly appeared. "After all, I prefer your company over my twin sister and my dad says that lesbians are evil, so I believe the same thing."

"Oh, hi, Sus--an..." Mandark greeted until he seemed to look ready to snap and breakdown.

"Another random insert just like we faced before?" Double D pondered.

"What is going on around here?" Eddy wondered.

"And why would Mandark wanna hang around someone named Susan?" Ed added as Mandark looked like he was about to explode himself internally as that name was said again. "Doesn't he hate that name?"

"...the yellow kid is right!" Mandark sputtered, his eyes spiralling with rage. "I HATE THE NAME 'SUSAN'! IT'S LIKE POISON ON MY TONGUE! It sickens me to my core! And besides... my only true love is Dee Dee! Or, if that doesn't work out, Soyen Chen. At this point, I'm not picky."

"Say, can you tell us who you are again?" Cherry asked Susan. "After all, you seem so smart and interesting..."

"Are you stupid?" Susan glared.

"Hey! Cherry is not--" Lionel glared back, about to fight for Cherry if he had to like he often did.

However, the perky goth suddenly clamped her hand down on his mouth. "Oh, yes, I'm very unsuperior in mind compared to your superior intelligence," she then said, trying to make herself sound very stupid. "So could you say your name several times so I can get the hang of it?"

"Well, if I have to remind you, please allow me to," Susan smirked a bit. "I'm Susan Test--"

Mandark then began to foam at the mouth as the name was mentioned over and over again.

"Older sister to Johnny and Mary Test, my inferior siblings, and I, Susan Test, am such a genius, especially compared to Eugene Hamilton who forces us to call him Bling-Bling Boy, and I, Susan Test, am such a genius enough to have Dexter cheat on Blossom to be with me," Susan continued to brag about herself. "AND I, SUSAN TEST, WILL ENSURE THAT THIS CARTOON UNIVERSE IS THE SUPERIOR ONE IN THE WORLD, SO SAYS I! SUSAN! TEST! YAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" she then continued and cackled.

"MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANDARK!" Mandark suddenly shouted as he lunged out and tackled Susan to the floor and began to attack her. "MY NAME IS MANDARK! MAAAANDARK! NOT SUSAN! I AM NOT SUSAN, DO YOU HEAR ME?! I! AM! NOT! SUSAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!" he then roared as she seemed to quiver and melt into a puddle of black and white checkerboard pattern.

"...ohhhh." Lionel commented, surprised.

Cherry then smirked and crossed her arms.

"Wow... you saved me..." Mandark said to Cherry before grinning at her. "Maybe you can be my new sidekick."

"Dream on, Mandork," Cherry scoffed. "I did you a favor from Little Miss Susan Pest who seems crueler than the Susan Test I've known."

"Yeah! Plus she's with me!" Lionel added.

Mandark shrugged. "...ah, well." he relented.

"Is there anything else that needs to be done here?" Mike asked.

"No, Mike, I think we're good to go." Eddy replied.

"Great!" Mike nodded. "Say, you're a pretty good partner."

"Heh, maybe I do like you..." Eddy grinned hopefully for a moment.

Mike looked wide-eyed as she stepped away until Og stood in front of the tomboy protectively.

"Snap out of it, man!" Ed reminded his friend before hitting him in the back of the head. "You have Angelica."

"Yes, right, my princess, the only right girl for me!" Eddy suddenly said. "Let's blow this popsicle stand." he then told the others.

"Right," nodded Mojo. "Everyone, stand on the Warp Disc you arrived on. Mandark, you're with Dexter. I shall hit the return button, then leap to share the disc with Bubbles."

"And me and Lionel will just stand here and occasionally add dialogue or extra stuff so people are aware we're here to help out." Cherry added in a self-deprecating sort of way.

"Yeah, you know how it is!" Lionel beamed.

Soon, everyone got ready and set as needed as this seemed to be the big moment. Suddenly, random kids ran over, trying to go over to "their parents", but of course, they were just allusions.

"Ready? Set... GO!" Mojo began before he leapt over and joined the others in their tubes.

And then... WHAAAAAAA-BOOOOOOOM!

"NOOOO! Now we'll never get our way!" Carissa Tennyson (the daughter of Ben and a Wacky Races OC) cried out.

"No one lives forever." Aaron Levin (the son of Kevin Levin and a Total Drama Island OC) shrugged at that.

"I didn't even get to explain my tragic story!" Bubsy Jojo (the son of Bubbles and Boomer) complained.

"Us neither!" Bud Santiago (the daughter of Max from Dragon Tales and Buttercup) and Serena Jojo (the daughter of Emmy from Dragon Tales and Brick) added.

Michelle, Devin, Layla, and Skipper screamed as they joined the others and began to be erased as the explosions happened and the Cartoon Cartoon heroes were being sent back home without any annoying or unnecessary inclusions from an inferior fanfic universe.

Dexter and Mandark materialized back in the suburbs of Huber.

"Success! We have returned!" exclaimed Dexter.

"Dexter! There you are!" beamed the real Dee Dee. "Oh, hey, Mandark! You got here just in time for the fireworks!" she pointed up at the explosion in the sky above.

"I always see fireworks whenever you're around, Dee Dee~" Mandark sighed happily.

"Why did you switch sides?" Dexter asked his rival suspiciously.

"Aku said the Deathstare was just a threat, he lied, and I could not allow the destruction of a world that has YOUR SISTER in it," Mandark clarified, almost smugly. "Even if it meant saving you as well."

"Saved by my seester?!" Dexter complained until he realized something. "Hey, wait! What do you mean?! We saved you!"

Dee Dee's best friends suddenly came over. "Lee Lee! Mee Mee! You made it in time for the fireworks!" she then beamed at them.

"Totally, Dee Dee!" Mee Mee smiled.

"Wouldn't miss it for the world, Dee Dee!" Lee Lee added.

"I'm so glad you're here, Lee Lee and Mee Mee!" Dee Dee smiled.

"ENOUGH OF THIS INFERAL NAME GAME!" Dexter shouted.

The three girls just giggled as they danced around and enjoyed the fireworks together as best friends while the illusions of Mike Mazinsky and Juniper Lee began to vanish from existence as well as Blossom who was swooning over Mike.

"Well, at least that's a relief," Dexter said about that. "Maybe I should send Dee Dee and her friends to the moon or something," he then added with a grumble. "...it'll go on the list, but first, I must contact Blossom." he remarked as he skittered inside.

MEANWHILE, IN BELLWOOD...

"Back in Undertown..." Ben gave a quiet sigh. "I'm gonna miss Jack and Blossom, Cherry, Lionel, and the others. Even Dexter. At least I can get some chili fries... but it's gonna be boring."

Suddenly, a Panuncian sprang out of hiding and nearly took Ben's head off.

"Then again... maybe not!" Ben said before he turned into a tiger-like alien.

"LEMME TELL YOU SOMETHIN', KHYBER'S MONSTER DOG DISPATCHED TO HUNT ME DOWN!!" boomed Rath in a voice like Randy Savage. "RATH IS GONNA SEND YOU TO THE DOG POIND YOU CRAWLED OUT OF!! LET'S PARTAAY!!"

And thus began another battle for Ben 10, but that's another story.

"NOOOOOO!" Ashlyn Pitstop cried out as she soon melted into a puddle like Susan Test.

OVER AT PEACH CREEK...

"It's good to be home!" Double D beamed.

"I'm gonna miss Mojo Jojo." Ed commented as the squirrel sat on his head.

"Yeah! He was a smart monkey, probably could've been a good partner for Professor Byrd," Eddy agreed. "Also we could've gotten rich, putting on shows with him as a main attraction!"

"Like that time Jake Long transferred with me and we had a Werewolf and Dragon battle." Mike said as she randomly appeared, but was dressed like a boy now.

The Eds looked deadpan at her in response.

"What? Guys, it's me, Mike," Mike reminded them. "Eddy, we used to date and you fought over me with Otto Rocket, but I'm dating Lil DeVille now because I'm a lesbian."

The Eds continued to look deadpan at her. Mike just looked at them and suddenly... BAM! POW! WHACK! Mike was left to be beaten and battered before melting into a black and white puddle. 

"That'll teach her," Eddy grumbled as he walked off with the other Eds. "Come on, guys, let's go see if we can find Candy, Kimiko, and Angelica."

"And then we can get jawbreakers!" Ed beamed happily.

MEANWHILE...

Mike, Lu, and Og reappeared in Manhattan.

"Ah, home sweet home," said Mike. "Let's hope all that weirdness is totally done with."

"Tell me about it," Lu agreed. "It's bad enough when you bring your New York City diseases on MY island like hot dogs and shoes and hot dogs and light bulbs and hot dogs."

"You said hot dogs like three times." Og said to his cousin.

"Quiet, Og." Lu muttered a little.

Og just rolled his eyes at that and shook his head.

"Michelene?" One voice called out.

"Darling!" A second voice called out.

"Mom! Dad!" Mike beamed as she heard the voices right away and ran to them.

"So Mike does have parents," commented Lu. "Wonder what happened to those weirdos pretending to be her brother and sister?"

"I'm not quite certain." responded Og.

"Then I don't care," shrugged Lu. "Good riddance. I'm gonna get me more hot dogs!"

Mike's parents chuckled as they soon led Mike, Lu, and Og over to their home. A scarlet-colored wolf with blood red eyes and a shadow figure appeared, showing to be Jen and Jamie. The two tried to stalk after the trio only for a black and white wave to wipe over them and they vanished as well.

"As I was saying, you guys, New York, the best place in the world." Mike told Lu and Og with excitement.

ELSEWHERE, IN THE FAR FUTURE...

Jack looked around at his surroundings. "The universe is saved... at least, for now," he smiled. "But I will miss the others... especially those little Powerpuff Girls."

A noodle bot grinned and waved at the samurai who made it over.

"Cousin Jack, would you care for some noodles?" A young woman asked before she was shown to be Miyumi from Cherry's adventure with Scooby-Doo and the samurai sword.

"You got it, Cousin Miyumi," Jack nodded as they approached the stand together. "Innocent kids is what the fight for right is all about."

"You said it," Miyumi agreed and nodded. "Two noodles, please." she then requested.

The noodle bot nodded at both and soon went to prepare their orders.

"Sir! Are you really Samurai Jack?" A young child asked, approaching the samurai man hopefully. "There's a monster! Please come save us!"

Jack narrowed his eyes in a dramatic manner. "Hold that order," he said. "I'll be right back!" And, drawing his sword, he leapt into battle once more!

Miyumi then struck a pose and got ready to fight too.

"You sure Mirimoto gave you enough skill to face what I face?" Jack asked his cousin.

"Trust me, I've been through enough and plenty." Miyumi nodded as she struck a fighting pose not too dissimilar from Street Fighter.

And so, the two went into battle once they were back at home sweet home while Agent Honeydew was sent away.

THE CITY OF TOWNSVILLE... but enough about that.

"Thank you, Mojo Jojo!" Blossom smiled at the chimp. "You helped us save a whole world!"

"And maybe the entire universe." Buttercup added.

"You're a hero!" Bubbles concluded.

"No! I am NOT a hero!" Mojo declared before he left. "For the time being, I shall resume my true calling! Once more, I will become the master villain I was born to be, for I, Mooojo Jojo, will someday RULE THE WORLD! Which I have aided in saving, but for the sake of my own diabolical deeds!"

The girls just watched him go until they were given some very nice company.

"Girls?"

"Professor!" The girls beamed and flew over to hug their father figure/creator, feeling so happy to see him again.

"Where have you been?" The Professor asked the girls with a proud smile.

"Away! In Hyperspace!" Blossom replied out of excitement, sounding breathless. "We saved the universe!"

"We're so glad to be home, but we miss our new friends." Buttercup added.

"And Mojo Jojo was a hero!" Bubbles concluded gleefully. "Wait 'til you hear what happened!"

"Perhaps over dinner, Blossom has a call she can answer if she'd like to." The Professor replied to his daughters fondly.

"I do?" asked Blossom. "...oh! Heheh... I'd better go get that." And she flew inside.

"Crushes." Buttercup scoffed and rolled her spring green eyes.

Bubbles giggled. "I think Boomer is cute~" she then said.

"Eww, he's our cousin!" Buttercup reminded Bubbles.

"He doesn't have to be~" Bubbles said before winking, almost sounding raunchy for a moment.

"Bubbles, don't be gross!" Buttercup retorted.

Bubbles just giggled in response.

"Well, all right, Lionel, we helped out, we better get back home too." Cherry suggested as she and Lionel were in some sort of blank void.

"Are you sure this is an Equestrian portal, Cher?" Lionel asked as he looked around. "Something looks funny."

"Hmm..." Cherry paused as she looked around to see that he had a point. "Yeah, something DOES seem strange around here."

"Then it's time we figure out what's going on here!" Lionel declared.

"It must have something to do with this." Cherry guessed as she brought out the pen.

Soon, a portal spit them both out in some sort of dark void where several petrified statues were shown of various cartoon characters. Some that everyone knew, some that only a few people knew, and some were just randomly created.

Cherry and Lionel then landed on top of each other, though with Lionel on top of Cherry.

"LIONEL!" Cherry complained.

"Sorry, Cherry, I didn't let that happen, I swear!" Lionel reassured her before he got off and dusted her clean as he helped her up. "You know I would never let you get hurt."

"Of course you wouldn't, but I guess someone else would." Cherry replied calmly, just a bit miffed about the rough landing.

And so the both of them went on their way around the new area.

"What IS this place?" Lionel murmured.

"I don't know, but it's creeping me out," Cherry replied as they looked around. "Whoa, it's like every Cartoon Network, PBS Kids, Nickelodeon, and Disney Channel character ever." she then pointed out.

"Along with a few other ones," Lionel added as he saw some they didn't recognize. "Here's some that were interfering with Billy and Mandy, Cow and Chicken, Johnny Bravo, and Codename: Kids Next Door." he then pointed out.

"I don't like the looks of this." Cherry commented.

"The conquest is almost complete." A dark voice said suddenly.

"Who the heck said that?" asked Lionel.

"We're about to find out." replied Cherry.

"Have you gotten what you need?" A dark voice asked before looming over them. "Cindy?"

"Cindy?" Cherry asked out of confusion. "What? No, I'm Cherry." she then corrected.

"Funny, you look just like this girl I promised to help." The dark voice replied.

"Okay, well, that's not me and this is Lionel." Cherry then said.

"I'm from the 5th dimension!" Lionel announced and waved.

"Yeah, and I'm from Greendale, and who, may I ask, are you?" Cherry added and demanded as bravely as she could.

"They call me..." The voice said before stepping into the light to show his true form. He was a tall, muscular purple humanoid male masked by a black costume with various red X markings and a notable cybernetic arm. "Strike." he then added as he revealed his name and appearance to them.

"Okay, so what are you doing?" Lionel inquired. "And what's been going on with all this craziness?"

"Oh, you must be referring to the random inserts in this universe with people not associated or involved in this one, the Prime Universe." Strike replied.

"More or less, but if you're gonna say there's multiple Earths in the world with other versions of us, we already know," Cherry then said. "Like an anime/manga universe, one where the Justice League is the main core of that world, um... is there anything else?" she then stopped to think.

"Didn't you guys say there was one where somehow Atticus grew up in Equestria and lived with Twilight Sparkle and Spike the Dragon or something?" Lionel asked her.

"Yeah, plus that one where Atticus and Patch are raised by Aladdin's family where he's a prince with super-strength like all of his lies to Princess Jasmine came true." Cherry agreed and added.

"But yeah, we know all about other universes," Lionel then told Strike before he smirked to the fourth wall. "And you all know how much I know about other universes and dimensions."

"Yes, he really does." Cherry added with a nod to the readers as well.

"Well, I come from the world known as The Toonyverse and I'm here at the request of one Cynthia Butler who matches your description, but is a lot smaller." Strike then told them with a sharp gesture at Cherry for a moment.

"Okay, why are you doing all this?" Lionel asked. "And who put you up to this?"

"I asked him to come here." A young voice said right behind Cherry and Lionel.

The two blinked and turned around to see a plucky girl with tan skin, big glasses, long dark brown hair, a black hoodie, and blue pants that seemed to cover her shoes in a Timmy Turner fashion.

"Um, hi." Cherry greeted with a small wave.

"Greetings," The girl replied as she pushed her glasses back. "The name is Butler. Cindy Butler." she then told the two of them.

"Uh, hi," said Lionel. "I guess this is your pen?" he asked, holding up the pen in question.

"Ah, I've been looking for that," Cindy said as she reached out to take it. "Thank you."

"No problem, kid," Cherry shrugged. "So, uh, should we get out of here?"

"I'm afraid you both need to stay here a bit longer because you ARE needed in what Strike and I agreed on." Cindy replied.

"What?!" Cherry and Lionel asked.

"They're the ones, and I think you know it's definitely her." Cindy told Strike as she pointed at Cherry behind her.

"Okay, whaddo you want with us?" asked Lionel.

"You will find out soon," Cindy said before facing Strike. "I'm ready."

"Very well, did you find the keys you needed?" Strike nodded and then asked.

"I have..." Cindy replied as she showed the five keys that represented Elements of the Earth. "'The Sun Stone, the Water Stone, the Tree Stone, the Wind Stone, and the Stone Stone." she then said before approaching a door with Strike as Cherry and Lionel followed behind them, seeing the various statues of cartoon characters with red X's on them.

Strike nodded and soon put each of the stones in place and soon there was a big glowing aura that shined up and then came right down on Cindy, igniting her with some sort of power. "This will ensure young Cynthia will have the abilities needed to defeat who needs to be permanently erased, that is one part of our agreement." he then began to tell Cherry and Lionel.

Both of them nodded in response, curious to see where this was going.

Chapter Text

The stones then glowed and the whole scene changed into an arena with Cherry and Lionel in bleachers with plenty of snacks that they would like.

"How did that happen?" Cherry wondered.

"I used something called dream-bending." Cindy replied.

"You're a dream-bender too?" Cherry asked in awe.

"Are you two sure you're not the same person?" Strike asked Cherry and Cindy.

"Positive." Cherry deadpanned.

"Absolutely," Cindy replied. "Now they can watch the final match and we can all go on with our lives after this." she then added, also as an explanation to Cherry and Lionel about what was about to happen.

"Right." nodded Strike, as the final stage was about to begin.

"This might take a while, so get comfortable." Cindy told them.

Cherry and Lionel nodded as they got comfortable, sharing their snacks which included pizza and chicken wings.

"Strike, release them." Cindy soon said.

Strike nodded and then shot a certain bunch of the statues with a blast and they all started to slowly wake up, wondering what the heck happened.

"Hey, Butler, what the hell just happened?" Jo glared and demanded. "I'm getting angry, and you won't like me when I'm angry."

"I think we're the ones who should be able to say that line, Jo." Alexandra said as she got up with her boyfriend, Henry Chan.

"For real." Henry agreed.

"You're all here for a test." Cindy told the others.

"What kind of test?" Mike asked.

"You have to fight me." Cindy stated.

The group looked wide-eyed, then looked at each other, and soon cracked up laughing hysterically.

"Oh, man, Cindy! That's the funniest thing you've ever said!" Duncan said, wiping a tear from his eye from the hilarity.

Cindy waited for them to stop laughing.

"...you're serious?" Jo asked. "In that case, this is gonna be the easiest test ever! We'll totally pancake you!"

"So, which one are you gonna fight?" Mike asked.

"All of you." Cindy simply stated.

Everyone looked wide-eyed at that for a moment.

"What's wrong?" Cindy smirked at them. "Scared?"

"N-N-No, of course not." Abby replied.

"You look scared." Ed smiled randomly.

"How hard can it be? You guys have your own powers and stories, time for me to use mine," Cindy replied as the arena turned into a forest. "You get to have a five second head start and then I'll be coming after all of you."

"We're ready." Mike nodded.

"All right, but don't say I didn't warn you." Cindy said.

"So, how does this work?" Jo asked. "I just walk through the forest and you guys come after me?"

"Yeah, but I would suggest you all run and go!" Cindy replied.

The Howling Wolves team nodded as she ran into the forest for a head start.

"All right, guys, get ready to hit her with all you got." Mike said as they started to run and split up.

"What if we hurt her?" Dee Dee frowned.

"If I know that girl well enough, she won't get hurt." Mike replied.

"Well, okay, if you're sure." Dee Dee shrugged.

"I'm sure," Mike nodded. "Okay, you guys, let's go!" she then told the team as they split up from each other.

"Can I get you guys anything else?" Cindy asked Cherry and Lionel. "This is gonna take a while."

"Whatever's available is fine, really," Lionel shrugged. "We know you're doin' your best, and appreciate that."

"All right," Cindy nodded. "Anything for you, Cherry?" she then asked.

"I'm good as long as these wings keep coming." Cherry smirked as she helped herself to some buffalo.

Cindy nodded, giving them plenty of drinks too and soon ran into the forest after her "friends".

Then a couple of shurikens came out of the bushes. Cindy then saw them and dodged them.

"Where did those come from?" Cherry wondered.

Out of the bushes came The Eds who jumped in the air to attack.

"All right, boys, use our combination attack!" Eddy signaled Double D and Ed.

"Right!" Ed and Double D replied.

"Combination attack?" Lionel asked.

"Fire Style: Fire Dragon!" Eddy began.

"Ice Style: Ice Tiger!" Double D added.

Earth Style: Earth Lion!" Ed concluded.

Then a dragon, tiger, and lion made out of fire, ice, and earth combined their attack into one so that Cherry and Lionel could see them.

"Not sure how I feel about that idea," Cherry commented. "I guess Eddy being a fire-bender makes sense since he's always such a hothead."

"Yeah, plus Ed's got rocks in his head." Lionel added.

"Better dodge this." Cindy said to herself.

The beings soon lunged out.

Cindy soon ducked down and jumped against some trees, going high in the branches before leaping herself across to get over to the next ground and ran from there. "That was too close." she then told herself before she looked around to make sure she didn't see anyone.

"Not close enough." Double D teased.

Cindy yelped and punched the ice tiger in the case from the startle, causing it to break into pieces.

"Impressive strength." Double D observed.

"Don't scare me like that." Cindy glared.

"Oh, is the big bad new girl afraid of a little ice?" Double D teased.

"When'd you get all huffy?" Cindy smirked. "I figured you were beneath childish taunting."

"Well, I would be paying attention to what's behind you." Double D suggested.

Cindy turned around to see Ed and Eddy right behind her with Ed pulling out his sword.

"So, the pipsqueak is a fire-bender and the big guy must be a ninja, and that would make you an ice-bender?" Cherry asked Double D.

"Correct." Double D confirmed.

"Wonder how that works?" commented Lionel.

"Beats the snot out of me." Cherry shrugged.

Well, see if you can dodge these dodgeballs!" Eddy smirked back, throwing fireballs at Cindy like in a dodgeball game.

Cindy then did a backflip to dodged it and she flew in the air towards Eddy.

"She can fly?!" Eddy asked with wide eyes.

"I guess so." Double D replied.

"Since when does Cindy fly?!" Eddy then added.

Cindy then lunged out to Eddy. "Nice fireballs, but I'm not getting scorched today." she soon told him.

"Oh, crap!" Eddy cried out and was punched in the face and grabbed before being thrown to Double D and both of them fell to the ground.

"Sorry... Not sorry." Cindy said to them.

"Now it's my turn!" Ed glared as he held out his sword in front of Cindy.

"Bring it on, big guy." Cindy smirked.

Ed then attacked Cindy with his sword, but she kept dodging it then jumped in the air and jump kicked him, but it didn't faze him.

"Man, you're one tough cookie, but I'm better," Cindy admitted as she then kicked Ed's sword down and threw him onto the other Eds. "That's three down." she then said as the Eds were disposed of and were soon frozen in place with big red X's drawn on them.

June soon kicked Cindy right behind her back, sending her flying into a tree.

"What the heck was that?" Cindy grunted before looking over.

"Hey, there, you ready for more?" June teased, crossing her arms.

"And you are...?" Cherry asked June innocently.

"I'm the Te Xuan Ze," June stated and bragged. "A lot more interesting and more important than The American Dragon if I do say so myself."

"Okay, that was a weirdly pointed comment," responded Lionel. "Nobody really brought up Jake... although I haven't seen him since our Brave and the Bold adventure."

"Yeah, or that time he came to Equestria and became Spike's big brother figure," Cherry agreed. "Drell was surprised he didn't turn into his dragon form right away and was a pony at first, but I dunno, I guess the pony thing makes sense to me since Jake is a human most of the time."

"I guess I can't argue with that," replied Lionel. "Anyways, let's see what else these yahoos have in store."

"Well, I never met a Te Xuan Ze before." Cherry commented as Cindy wiped blood from her lip.

"You will eventually." Strike replied mysteriously.

"Yeah, it is pretty awesome to meet me." June smirked.

"All right then..." Cindy said before they began to use hand-to-hand combat against each other.

"Aww... I wanted to fight her like that like my Aunt Sonya." May pouted.

"You'll get her, May, I promise." Marie reassured her sister.

"Okay, Marie." May nodded.

"Give up?" June teased Cindy.

"Not a chance." Cindy grinned.

"Okay, have it your way." June smirked before socking Cindy right in the face without holding back.

Cindy then glared, kicked her in the stomach, and elbowed her in the chest. "How do you like that?" she then taunted the older girl. "I admit you are pretty tough and I'd like to learn fighting techniques from you if you guys thought I had more potential."

"I would like that..." June admitted, though sounded a bit rough right now.

"Ugh... I didn't hurt anything, did I?" Cindy asked.

"Nah, I'll be alright," June said as she held her stomach. "Hits to the stomach always surprise me though, no matter how hard I try."

"That's good, well, see ya later." Cindy said before she ran off again.

June soon stood up, holding her stomach a bit. "Ugh..."

"You gonna be okay, June?" Mike asked.

"Yeah, I just hate it when they give a blow to the stomach," June groaned. "I'll probably be as old as Ah-Mah once I get over that pain."

"You will, of course, but not in this timeline," Strike said before he got rid of June before facing Mike. "You'll get yours soon enough."

"If Cindy even makes it that far without screaming or crying for her mommy and daddy." Mike retorted and smirked.

"At least she has a mommy and daddy." Strike retorted.

"Ouch... why you gotta be like that?" Mike complained.

"I take it that this is regular behavior in that universe...?" Lionel commented.

"Watch it, buddy," Mike warned. "You don't know what I can do."

"I feel like I need a shot of root beer just for hearing that line." Cherry suggested to Lionel.

"I don't blame you," Lionel responded. "Must be on a list of most cliché lines."

Cherry nodded as she then took a drink of some root beer while they watched Cindy go into the next area.

Cindy was running looking around to find anyone. So far, so good. "Phew. Nobody yet." she then said as she seemed to be alone.

"Is that a fact?" Abby's voice asked.

Cindy looked around before seeing Abby's eyes. "Hey, you wanna come out here and fight like a girl?" she then smirked.

"Nah, I think I'll fight..." Abby said before she soon stepped into the light to show herself in a dragon form. "Like a dragon!"

"Whoa!" Cherry said in surprise.

Abby took a deep breath and breathed out fire towards Cindy and she soon tucked and rolled out of the way before any of the flames could hit her.

"HA! Is that the best you got?" Cindy taunted and then suddenly, her legs were stuck underground somehow. "What the hell?!" she then asked.

"That you, Bro?" Abby soon called out.

"Duncan jumped down from the tree. "Yep! Now kid, you're trapped." he then told his sister and Cindy with a cocky smirk.

"Not cool." Cindy glared.

Duncan and Abby then laughed before Abby transformed back to normal.

"So, you can turn into other animals like Beast Boy?" Cherry asked Abby.

"Yeah, but I can also turn into mythical creatures like a griffin or a dragon," Abby replied. "Sometimes I like to turn into a dog just to mess with the mailman."

"So you're an earth-bender and a shape-shifter," Cherry remarked and shrugged. "Genetics, what's that?"

"Apparently something that can be rearranged and added onto at will like Legos." Lionel commented.

"Heh, Legos, that sounds like an adventure." Cherry smirked to herself.

"You put up a good fight, but you lost." Duncan teased Cindy.

"Not quite." Cindy smirked and then used her magic to teleport out of the trap.

"Somehow, I saw that coming." Duncan said.

"So why didn't you stop her?" Abby replied.

Duncan then shoved her to distract her from answering that.

"Hey!" Abby glared before looking to Cindy. "Pretty good trick, kid."

"And now for my next trick I learned from another universe," Cindy then said before facing Cherry and Lionel. "This is only temporary, I promise."

Cherry and Lionel shrugged and nodded in response as they continued to watch and soon, Cindy used her magic to have vines wrap around them.

"How can you do that?" Abby asked. "You're not a plant-bender! ...Are you?"

"Nah, I have magic... buh-bye!" Cindy said before she laughed and ran off again.

"Dammit!" Duncan and Abby cursed.

Cindy then came over to a bush and looked around until a giant green hand came out into a fist.

"Ooh! Ooh! I know! Are you the Jolly Green Giant?" Cherry asked facetiously.

Alexandra's face soon came out with flashing green eyes.

"Oh, it's you!" Cindy replied. "Heh. I guess I can't say I saw that one coming."

Alexandra snarled and roared in her face.

"Two words," Cindy smirked. "Breath. Mint."

Alexandra then punched Cindy away for that.

"So, you're a She-Hulk and not a witch or something?" Cherry asked the former mean girl who was now a Howling Wolves' ally.

"Yeah, my mother was Jennifer Walters who was taken away by the government from me and Alexander when we were young and we've been alone with our father William Cabot, and soon I met Josie, Melody, Valerie, and Alan." Alexandra explained like it made perfect sense.

Lionel blinked, then removed his head, which was starting to churn black smoke from his ears. Cherry then passed out with a bit of a grunt as Cindy got up and wiped her lip.

"Puny girl afraid?!" Alexandra taunted.

"Not a chance." Cindy retorted.

Alexandra then ran to punch Cindy again.

"Are you only going to punch me?" Cindy asked before she then grabbed a hold of Alexandra then. "You might wanna mix it up a bit."

Alexandra growled in response.

"Wow, you can growl too." Cindy mocked.

Alexandra then punched and kicked Cindy down to the ground. "NOW WHAT?!"

Cindy was slowly getting up panting glaring at the teenage Hulk. Alexandra soon charged at Cindy and beat her down to the ground some more. Cindy's eyes turned red and she shot laser Vision at the teenage Hulk.

"Think lasers can stop Alexandra?" Alexandra replied.

"No, but they can try and distract you." Cindy retorted.

"What puny girl mean?" Alexandra demanded.

Cindy pointed at the trees that came down on Alexandra. "Does that answer your question?" she then smirked before she ran off. "Man, I'm on fire. I bet I could do just about anything at this rate."

"Maybe not." Henry's voice said.

Cindy turned around to see Henry was standing there, not showing any powers, but she just got into a fighting stance just in case something would happen. Henry soon took a breath as he slowly began to change himself.

"Why are you a Hulk too again?" Cindy asked.

"Because Mandark and Susan Test injected me with gamma radiation to turn me over to General Specific and Private Public and Dexter could cure me, but I decided not to let him for reasons only I understand and no one else does." Henry clarified.

"You see what I have to deal with around here?" Cindy asked Cherry and Lionel.

"No kidding," replied Lionel. "It's making my brain hurt!"

"I better make a list." Cherry suggested as she brought out a checklist of characters and abilities.

Cindy was still in her fighting stance. Henry and Cindy soon fought each other, almost like how Cindy fought June.

"Let's hope you can keep up with me when it's our turn to fight." May said about Cindy as she waited for her turn.

Mike was hiding in the shadows, observing the whole thing. "Man, I guess Cindy was holding back all these years." she then commented.

"Do you think she'll stay with us then?" May asked.

"Sorry, May, that's up to her," Mike shrugged. "Maybe she will, maybe she won't, but... I kinda hope that she does stay."

"She seems pretty cool and useful." Marie smirked.

"You're pretty good..." Cindy was heard panting. "Just like your girlfriend..."

"Give up?" Henry asked.

"Not a chance!" Cindy glared before grunting. "Ugh... I need a drink though."

Henry soon mellowed out a bit and decided to give her a bottle of water since she seemed to be out of breath.

"Thanks, dude," Cindy said, drinking the water bottle and smirked. "Much better fighting, you guys got me hyped up." she then said.

Henry soon changed back to normal. "You certainly are an interesting case."

"Wait a minute, you're letting me past?" Cindy asked.

"Yes, I don't want to use all of my strength." Henry nodded.

"Gosh! Thanks!" Cindy said and soon ran past him.

Duncan then came over as the unlucky little girl got away. "What the heck, dude?! You didn't even try to fight her!" he then complained. "Man, you must be getting soft.

"I didn't want to go too far, Duncan." Henry rolled his eyes.

"Why not?" Duncan shrugged. "I mean, Mike said not to hold back any punches. I thought you were cool."

"Yeah, but if I went as far as I could go, I probably would've killed her," Henry said. "Do you think Mike would appreciate that?"

"No, but I doubt that Sky, Jo, and Mike won't hold back if you think about that." Duncan clarified.

Henry didn't say anything but looked over at Cindy who was still running. "What do you want me to say, Duncan?" he then rolled his eyes. "Was I supposed to use all of my power and get her killed? Did you really want that? Because it makes it sound like you wanted me to kill her."

"Well, no, I'm just saying you were a softie." Duncan stated.

"Well, this softie won't hesitate to smash you on the ground." Henry warned as his eyes flashed green.

"You wouldn't do that to me, would you?" Duncan asked nervously.

"You wanna find out?" Henry glared. "I really wonder about you sometimes, especially with being a criminal, on whether it's safe to have you or your sister around the younger kids."

"Hey, don't drag me into this," Abby said. "I didn't do anything."

"Then tell your brother to stop pressuring me to do stuff that I don't think is right." Henry replied.

"Hey, the kids need a someone older to help them, especially the girl." Duncan defended.

"It's certainly not gonna be you." Henry retorted.

"Do you wanna go, Pretty Boy?" Duncan challenged.

"Both of you stop it; we shouldn't be fighting each other." Abby reminded both of them.

"I don't know why I even bother with you, Duncan." Henry rolled his eyes.

"You just think because you're older that think you have to be a boss." Duncan said.

"I'm not trying to be a boss, I'm trying to be a responsible adult, something you should learn someday since you won't be a teenager forever." Henry said before looking as Cindy went to meet her next opponent.

"So, what's this about an Aunt Sonya?" Cherry asked May.

"My aunt is Sonya Blade and Marie's aunt is Kitana." May explained before Cherry gave Lionel an ice pack.

Lionel winced. "Okay, now this is just getting ridiculous." he remarked.

Marie's hands changed into metal claws like Wolverine, charging after Cindy with May right behind her

"All right, May, let's put Sonya's training into good use." Marie said.

"Oh, I can do that!" May smiled. "She says I'm about as a good fighter as my dad."

"Heh, I dunno if that says much considering your dad ran away before you were born." Marie smirked.

May pouted from that.

"What? Too soon?" Marie replied.

"So, no Lee?" Cherry asked.

"Neither of the authors liked her, so she's on The Roaring Tigers team." Marie replied.

"I mean, fair enough response." Cherry shrugged at that.

Cindy looked around until she saw a slash against her sleeve, ripping it, but it didn't touch her skin.

"Alright, hold it right there!" Marie then told Cindy.

Cindy turned around to see May and Marie ready to attack her.

"Are you like a descendant of Wolverine or something?" Cherry asked the blue-haired girl.

"Eh, there's a little more to it than that, I'll explain later, but now..." Marie smirked.

May soon jumped down and kicked Cindy which sent her flying. Cindy was hit back of the tree she slowly looked up to see Marie's tongue changed into chains.

"So she changes her body into weapons?" Lionel asked.

"Looks like it." Cherry replied.

"Heh, yeah, it's pretty neat," Marie chuckled. "I mostly like to use my hands though."

Cindy soon used her own magic to bring out a sword as Marie changed one hand into a sword and the two sword-fought together.

"I don't even know if there's a word for that kind of power." Cherry said to Lionel.

"None that come to mind." replied Lionel.

May charged after her Cindy used her magic again to clone herself, and her clone charged after the blonde Kanker sister.

"No fair!" May glared.

"Life isn't fair." Cindy shrugged innocently.

Cindy and her clone then fought the two good Kanker Sisters while Mike was watching it in the shadows observing it along with Strike and two others, one was a girl who resembled Atticus's girlfriend, Mo.

"So, what do you plan to do with the new girl, Mike?" Brianna asked. "You gonna go after her next?"

"You know what they say," Mike told her. "Save the best for last."

"Do you mind if me and Trent go after her next?" Brianna then asked.

"Be my guest." Mike allowed with a shrug.

"Trent, Mike says we can go next." Brianna told her boyfriend.

"All right, you go on ahead, I'm right behind ya." Trent said.

Brianna then came over to face Cindy next while doing some stretches on the way to warm herself up.

"Man, you're good." Marie admitted.

"Thank you, girls; you wasn't too bad either," Cindy replied before she caught herself. "Did I just use atrocious grammar? That SO wasn't me!" she then complained.

"My aunt's Sonya Blade, ya know." May said.

"Met her, never mentioned a niece named May, your argument is invalid!" Cherry called out suddenly.

"Oh, come down here and fight me like a man!" May challenged.

"Your fight is not with her!" Lionel called.

"Oh, yeah." May said oafishly.

"So, who's up next in this fight?" Cherry asked Marie and May.

"Sorry, I think it's all random," Marie shrugged. "Just a reminder, you might wanna wear ear plugs or something if you go against Trent, that guitar of his is pretty strong."

"Wow, scary guitar." Cindy rolled her eyes.

"Watch it." Mike warned Cherry with blood-red eyes, but the perky goth just rolled her eyes at that.

"Eh, she'll find out." Marie shrugged.

"How did I do, Marie?" May asked hopefully.

"You did great, May." Marie reassured her sister.

"Does that mean I can have your slice of pie back home?" May smiled.

"Don't get greedy." Marie smirked to her sister.

"How big is this forest?" Cindy wondered as she soon sat by a tree.

The brown-haired girl with rainbow highlights in her hair jumped down from behind the tree and jabbed Cindy in her arms, causing Cindy to hold her arm in pain. "Hiya." she then smirked.

"Did ya have to jab me?" Cindy narrowed her eyes.

"Yeah, I blocked your chi, so you can't use your arms for right now." The older girl explained.

"Dammit!" Cindy complained.

"Nice mouth." Brianna scoffed at Cindy's profane response.

"And you are...?" Lionel asked the girl.

"Brianna Smith at your service, the other member of Mystery Inc and the descendant of Ty Lee and the daughter of Huntress and The Question and Ashlyn Pitstop's childhood best friend," Brianna stated before glaring at Cherry. "By the way, why is your friend Mo dressed just like me? Why did she steal my look?" she then demanded.

"Deal with it, okay? It was the first thing PerkyGoth14 thought about for a street urchin when Mo was first found during Atticus's adventure with Lady and Tramp's son," Cherry replied. "Also, don't touch me, or else Lionel here will probably hurt you worse than this Cindy girl."

"She's right~" Lionel smiled. "I'll mess you up if you hurt her!"

Cherry nodded sharply as she crossed her arms.

"Ah, well, Cindy's had this coming for a long time." Brianna shrugged as a certain Total Drama contestant with a guitar came by.

"Time to put my Aunt Reba's powers to good use." Trent suggested.

"Please tell me you don't mean the country singer or her sitcom character." Cherry groaned at that.

Trent then seemed to ignore that as he got ready to face Cindy along with Brianna. He then pulled out his guitar and made a sound wave and knocked Cindy to the ground.

"OW!" Cindy complained. "You trying to make me deaf?!"

"That is a sound wave," Trent told her. "I'm a music-bender, you know."

"So, what are you gonna do since you can't use your arms?" Brianna taunted Cindy.

"I don't need my arms to beat you two." Cindy retorted.

"Alright, let's see then." Brianna said.

"Hmph!" Cindy glared and soon kicked them before trying to stand up.

"This should be good." Brianna smirked.

"You seemed so nice." Cindy said.

"Thank you, you're pretty nice too." Brianna replied.

"I get that a lot sometimes." Cindy said before she then began to kick Brianna and Trent away, making Trent's guitar fall from his grip. "See? What did I tell you?" she then added.

"Do you know how cocky you sound when you say that?" Brianna asked.

"Yeah, a little bit." Cindy admitted.

"Well, you should never get cocky with your opponents." Trent advised.

"Got it." Cindy said before running off.

"You gonna give her use in her arms back?" Trent asked Brianna.

"It'll come back in a few minutes." Brianna reassured.

"Ah, okay." Trent shrugged.

Cindy soon jumped from branch to branch and then took a quick break in a tree until some lava randomly appeared, but she didn't notice it yet.

"Where did that lava come from?" Lionel wondered.

"Where do you think? A lava-bender." A voice replied.

"Do we really need to see all of this?" Cherry asked Strike.

"I apologize, but yes, it was requested by young Cynthia that you see the ridiculousness she was forced to be apart of until PerkyGoth14 up and quit and abandoned CartoonNetwork90sFan as a collab partner and friend." Strike replied.

"...I think we see your point." replied Lionel.

"In due time." Strike reassured.

"Especially when Cindy goes up against me," Mike then said boastfully, sounding a lot more extreme and intense than the Mike Mazinsky that Cherry and Lionel had met beforehand. "After all, I'm the leader of this team."

"Why?" Cherry asked.

"Why what?" Mike replied.

"Why are you the leader?" Cherry asked. "Why you in specific?"

"Because." Mike simply stated.

"Because why?" Lionel asked.

"BECAUSE I CAN DO THIS, SEE?!" Mike retorted, showing blood red eyes, razor sharp fangs, and claws, and looked very wolfish as her shadow came alive right behind her with beady red eyes as well.

"...are we supposed to be impressed?" Lionel asked.

"You should be!" Mike glared.

"Besides, werewolves don't eat people unless they have black hearts," Cherry then said. "A certain someone's reminded me of that of countless times."

Mike snorted and soon went back to her "normal self" which was the broody bad boy type that a lot of girls felt wet over for various reasons.

"So, what are these guys?" Cherry asked at the sight of Justin from Total Drama who came with his twin sister who was labeled as "The Shy Beauty" and they both had lava-based superpowers. "Some knock-off on The Wonder Twins?"

"Ugh! I am so sick of that!" Justin complained.

"I'm kidding." Cherry said, laughing rather sassily.

"Not funny." Justin glared at her.

"Well, you have no sense of humor." Cherry shrugged.

"You trying to be like Duncan?" Justine asked before taking out a scepter.

"What's that for?" Cherry then asked.

Justine then shot some lava at Cindy to show Cherry that she meant business, and of course, Cindy had to learn too.

Cindy then yelped and jumped to another tree. "That was close." she then sighed.

"Not close enough." Justin said.

"Really, Cindy, we're very disappointed in you after we helped you save the Cartoon Cartoon Summer Resort from being burned alive from an active volcano since we have the powers of our ancestors Pele the Volcano Goddess and all of the other gods and goddesses when we met Moana and Maui," Justine added. "Not to mention how you ended up crying and running away because it was too much for you to bear when we had to save Courage the Cowardly Dog when he was stuck in that maze after we used the volcano keys after we found new homes for the poor ostrich, monkey, beetle, lizard, and koala bear."

"I swear, this universe is too flippin' jumbled!" Lionel groaned as his eyeballs spun inside his head.

"Just make it stop..." Cherry groaned. "Why are a bunch of teenagers hanging out with a 10-year-old anyway?"

"I did not cry and run away!" Cindy glared at Justin and Justine. "I'm not a childish crybaby!"

"Oh, of course you are, Cindy," Dee Dee said as she leaned in, dressed like Queen Elsa of all things. "Don't you remember that time with Anne Maria's old friends Stephanie and Ryan were coming over and we were gonna hang out with you and then your mom came by to remind you to change your diapers after your accidents and wear a bib because you suck your thumb so much you drool everywhere and then need a pacifier?" she then added.

"WHAT?!" Cherry asked. "Oh, come ON! You all see her as this... this..."

"She also hits on other people like wanting to be Sky's jungle princess in a daydream and says Justine looks lovely all the time and even blushes around Alejandro Burrmuerto even though she has a boyfriend." Dee Dee then added.

"GAUGH!" Cherry cried out as she felt frustrated for Cindy. "You all see her as an incontinent 10-year-old slut?!"

"That's an interesting order of words." Lionel commented.

"Believe me, I didn't start out that way." Cindy reassured them as she looked a bit grumpy.

"I would assume not." responded Lionel.

"So, uh, is this the part where you say 'Volcano Twins powers activate'?" Cherry guessed.

"Nope," Justine smirked. "Something better."

The twins then changed into their lava forms, just like the Human Torch from The Fantastic Four.

"Think you can withstand lava?" Justine smirked.

"Uh, just a quick question... Does that hurt you guys?" Cindy asked.

"Nah, we're fine," Justin said. "I don't think I could say the same for you though."

"Well, the best thing I can do is avoid the lava." Cindy said to herself.

Justin and Justine soon chased after Cindy. Cindy soon ran as fast as she could as all she could do now was avoid getting hit by the lava. She was jumping from tree to tree and the lava was hitting the trees.

"You can't hide up there forever," Justine said. "We'll find you."

"How do these guys have lava abilities?" Cherry wondered.

"I dunno, why do you have superpowers?" Justin asked Cherry.

Cherry just rolled her eyes at that and soon Justin threw a lava ball right at Cindy.

Cindy teleported to avoid the lava ball, unknowing that Justine was right behind her. "Nice try, but not nice enough." she then smirked and then used her magic to trap Justine in a bubble.

Justine soon made lava balls to throw against the bubble to melt it while Cindy took that time to escape.

"Well, that's one twin down, now where's te other one?" Cindy wondered. She then got her answer as the branch she sat on fell over and she suddenly fell on the ground, landing in a ring of lava to keep her from going anywhere else. "Dangit, I'm trapped!" she then yelped.

"Yep." Justin said.

"That was a dirty trick!" Cindy glared a bit.

"Sorry." Justin shrugged.

"Think, Cindy, what can you do?" Cindy wondered.

"You did pretty good up to here, but now it's over." Justin told Cindy.

Cindy looked wide-eyed and Justin and Justine both suddenly held out their scepter and shot right at the young girl and there was a big white explosion after the lava bomb had exploded. Lionel put sunglasses on himself and Cherry to protect their eyes from the light of the blast. After a while, the blast stopped and Cindy was there until she suddenly melted and turned into a water puddle in the middle of the floor.

"Uh, how the heck did happen?" Justin asked.

"Since when does Cindy have powers like that?" Justine added.

"Volcano Keys, bitches!" Cindy called out and smirked before she kicked them from behind and knocked them down and they both landed on their scepters, breaking under their weight, and went back to their normal selves.

"Okay, kid, seriously, how did you do that?" Cherry asked Cindy.

"Okay, okay, I learned that from that girl Irma from W.I.T.C.H who I'm terrified of for some reason, especially since she loves teasing and messing with Jo," Cindy explained. "She did the same thing when she went on an adventure with Naruto."

"What does Naruto have to do with W.I.T.C.H?" Lionel wondered.

"If I tell you, you might break your brain." Cindy warned him.

"Can't be any worse than it already is." shrugged Lionel.

"Well, okay," Cindy sighed and she soon told them. "Irma is Naruto's long-lost older sister who was sent away from The Leaf Village and have her memories sealed away from his birth and the death of their parents and was raised by the Lair family until she met someone who used magic to remove the seal and waken those memories so that she can see her brother, they usually mess around at The House of Mouse in Disneyville, especially calling Prince John from that Robin Hood movie I don't like as much as Zootopia a tiger."

"...but he's not a tiger," Lionel replied. "He's just a very prissy maneless lion!"

"I told them that, but no one ever listens to me." Cindy shrugged.

And so, the battle continued with Cindy against The Howling Wolves so she could finally get the revenge she deserved.

"You okay?" Justine asked Justin as she walked up to her older twin brother.

"Yeah, I'm fine, but I don't think she's not." Justin replied, using pretty bad grammar.

"What?" Lionel muttered at that grammar.

Justine turned around to see a giant shadow hovering over them.

"Where Puny Girl?!" Alexandra demanded.

"Oh, you mean Cindy?" Justine asked.

Alexandra nodded.

"She went that way." Justine pointed out to where Cathleen was running.

"She beat you already?" Justin asked, seeing that his and Justine's scepters were shattered and damaged beyond repair.

"Puny Girl is tough." Alexanda nodded.

"Yeah," Justine said. "She's pretty good. You're not gonna try to beat her again already, are you?"

"Yeah, that's not what this test is about." Justin added.

"Puny Girl has Alexandra's respect." Alexandra reassured them.

"She could become one of your best friends." Justine suggested with a smile.

Alexandra soon settled down, changing back to normal. "I guess so."

"I know what she said about your hair, but we can't help that," Justin said. "Is that a family trait?"

"Yeah, I remember Skunk had his hair like that, guess it's just genetics." Alexandra shrugged.

Cindy soon went over to the lake and sat down to splash water on her face.

"So, who's going next?" Justin asked.

"I hope this ends soon, it's getting pretty late, though the boys are in bed." Justine said, checking her watch.

"Well, there's only seven left." Alexandra said.

"SEVEN LEFT?!" Cherry and Lionel asked and groaned.

They then heard screaming as they looked up to see Dee Dee landed in the water.

"Make that six." Justine said.

"You okay?" Cindy asked Dee Dee.

Dee Dee's hand came out to give a thumb's up.

"So, I'm down to six, I wonder who'll be up next?" Cindy wondered to herself.

Then two pair of water hands grabbed her ankles and pulled her down to the water.

"That answers my question!" Cindy said before going under the water.

Mike was doing some stretches while waiting for Cindy to come to her.

"Watch out for SpongeBob and Patrick if they found a way to talk again after we made them keep their lips forever zipped after Squidward left Bikini Bottom to go to Atlantica to meet Sebastian after we helped them stop Burger-Beard!" Cherry called out to Cindy.

"Oh, so it's okay when you do it." Mike glared, giving them the stink eye out of envy.

"We're not the ones on trial here," said Lionel. "Let's just get this over with, okay?"

Mike snarled in response.

"You can get angry all you want, I don't care." Cherry glared.

"Sammy is next after Zan and Jayna." Sky told her cousin who was Mike for some reason.

"Right," Mike nodded. "Do you want to go after her once after she's done with Sammy?" she then asked.

"Yes." Sky approved.

Cindy held her breath while looking around as she was suddenly underwater and there was a cam shown to show Cherry, Lionel, and Strike what they were missing as Cherry and Lionel decided to plan future adventures in the meantime and only look over if something interesting happened. Then a shark was going towards her, opening its jaw.

"Oh, shit!" Cindy gasped.

The shark soon chased after Cindy and she swam away as best as she could. Cindy then picked up a rock and throws it at the shark, hitting its snout. "Ha! How do you like that?!" she then mocked while underwater, somehow breathing.

"That wasn't very nice." The shark glared.

"Neither is this." Cindy said and she then punched the shark and grabbed the fin and swung it around then threw the shark across the water.

The water hands tried to grab Cindy but, she swam up the water and then froze the water with her magic. "Nothing personal, you guys!" she then called out to them.

Jayna and Zan soon came out of the water in their normal forms.

"Meh, that wasn't so bad." Cindy shrugged to herself as she got out of the water then brought out a towel.

A hand soon handed her a towel.

"Thanks!" Cindy said, taking the towel, drying herself off before she lowered the towel, seeing Sammy flying out to her and punched her away.

"Heh... That hit almost reminded me of Atticus," Cherry commented. "Any Superman adventures you want or should he just keep those?" she then asked Lionel.

"I don't quite know yet." replied Lionel.

"Alright, get back to me on that, but know that if there's a Superman adventure, it's likely gonna be from Atticus." Cherry then told him.

"I'm a Kryptonian." Sammy stated.

"Of course you are." Cherry replied.

"Yes, my mother is Supergirl and my aunt is Carol Brady and my cousins are Marcia, Jan, and Cindy." Sammy announced.

"Hooray for you." Cherry rolled her eyes at that family tree conception.

"What, you want a friggin' medal?" Lionel added. "Take a cookie and a juice box or something."

Cindy and Sammy soon flew up to each other in the speed of light, punching and kicking each other as Cindy used special magic to have temporary Kryptonian powers which would not make any sense in a properly written story, even if Cathleen claimed to be the niece of Power Girl for her Perkyverse Prime counterpart to explore the Toonyverse that was mostly her abomination. Sammy soon kicked Cindy down onto the ground, making her drop like a comet into the middle of the ground, though she soon used a magic bubble to cushion her fall once she timed the fall just right.

"How to deal with her? Unless..." Cindy pondered until something hit her. "Her weakness."

Sammy was soon coming down.

"Let's see how you like this." Cindy said, using her magic to bring out a Kryptonite stone.

Sammy's eyes widen as she backed away from the stone.

"Looks like I win." Cindy said in victory.

"Wouldn't that be your weakness too though?" Sammy then asked.

"Yes, but I learned to put a magic barrier around it with my temporary powers to compete against your own." Cindy told the good McAuley twin.

"Impressive, I underestimated you," Samm approved. "You may go on ahead, but a warning the last three will not hold back

"Thanks for the head's up, you were one of the better friends I made in this world, so I'll spare you only if you promise not to associate with Carly Shay and Sam Puckett anymore." Cindy then said with a nod and added.

"Shouldn't be too hard for PerkyGoth14 with Sonic Thunder Saiyan Turtle on her side." Sammy said as she back, wincing from the Kryptonite.

"Look, guys, Cindy added something random that came out of nowhere, doesn't that make you mad?" Mike asked Cherry and Lionel as she tried to goad them.

"Not really," Cherry shrugged. "You guys do it all the time because the co-author for your universe didn't know anything about writing while the other one was a lot more skilled in the field than she was, especially in comparison."

"Yup," agreed Lionel. "Plus, whenever Sonic Thunder Saiyan Turtle had questions about something, he had the courtesy to ask PerkyGoth14 about it for clarification."

"You make it sound like that's an issue or something we had." Mike commented.

"Oh, gee, I dunno, Cindy was the new girl in town and an audience surrogate which was her original purpose-" Cherry began to explain.

"What's that?" Mike asked.

"Interesting of you to ask considering your show was a lot like that and the same with someone like Gus from the series Recess," Cherry rolled her eyes before she explained. "Basically, someone new to the world and environment like the readers or viewers and they ask questions to find out more from the other people who live there, whereas if Cindy asks questions or interrupts flashbacks to find out more, the only response you guys can think to do is berate her and yell at her just for asking a question that PerkyGoth14 felt the same way and so when Cindy wanted to have her own flashback, she was yelled at and forbidden from having her own."

"In other words, you guys acted like turds," Lionel added. "Just because someone was curious. With friends like those, who needs enemies?"

Cherry nodded and agreed firmly as she crossed her arms.

Cindy looked around, so far not finding anyone. She sniffed the air and found a familiar scent that made stop. "I smell wet dog, that can only be one thing," she then said as she suddenly stopped. "I can't move, what's going on?" she then wondered.

"Wouldn't you like to know?" Jo's voice replied.

"Yes, I would... oh, Jo Elliot, my dear old friend, I can't tell you how long I've been waiting for this, even with what you did to my alleged Uncle Todd," Cindy said. "Now quit trying to scare me 'cuz nothing scares me."

"Oh, it doesn't, does it?" Jo retorted as Cherry and Lionel looked unimpressed. "You're sure about that?"

"Y-Yes, come on out." Cindy then said, trying not to give into the lazy writing that would exaggerate her fear to beyond Shaggy Rogers and Scooby-Doo levels.

"Well, all right... If you insist..." Jo's voice said.

Four red eyes peered out at first before Jo soon came out and came to sneak up behind Cindy. Cindy felt something behind her and she turned around to have Jo punch her in the face.

"You may have it easy with the others, but you're dealing with the top wolves now." The jockette mocked before removing her human face to show an ugly and horrifying demon face underneath that resembled "her Uncle Trigon's face".

"I told you, I'm not gonna be scared of you anymore," Cindy reminded Jo. "Besides, I thought you were sorry looking BEFORE." she then added.

"Zing!" Lionel called.

"Nice one, kid." Cherry chuckled.

"Very savage, Butler, very savage indeed," Jo admitted. "After I helped you deal with those assholes back in your hometown, including that Officer Franklin you told me that tases you for no reason."

"PerkyGoth14 never said that, CartoonNetwork90sFan made it up." Cindy retorted.

"Well, someone had to make the story more interesting!" Jo defended and reminded her. "All you ever do is whine and complain and throw up in my car!"

"And all you ever do is yell at me, beat me up, and then your slut of a girlfriend just stands there and should probably go back on the pole!" Cindy retorted.

"Whoa! Cindy..." Justine pouted as the Rowdyruff Boys surrounded her and comforted her. "How could you be so mean to me? We're your friends and we love you."

"Some friends!" Cindy scoffed. "What kind of 16-year-olds and few 12-year-olds wanna hang around a 10-year old anyway who has social anxiety like her creator at that age and imagined herself with you guys to cope with her inner loneliness as a person and then met someone who claimed to be like-minded, but just did whatever she wanted and took liberties?!" she then glared at all of them.

"...buttholes." Lionel finished.

"Yes! Thank you and thank you for not having the need to swear around me since I'm only 10." Cindy replied firmly and added gently to Lionel since he seemed to care about her feelings.

"Yeah, save that mega swearing stuff for like Hazbin Hotel or Helluva Boss and not with beloved characters that are on TV before [adult swim]." Cherry remarked with a nod.

"All right, Butler, I've been nice to you before and I even let you play with Autumn, Steve, and Cleo, but this ends now." Jo said firmly.

"Remind me who those three are real quick?" Cherry asked.

"Pfft..." Jo scoffed and snorted at her before explaining. "Autumn is my mute little sister I adopted after her parents died in a car accident leaving her all alone and if she ever needs me, all she has to do is whistle."

"Oh, like the Tom & Jerry thing, got it." Lionel remarked and nodded.

"And Steve is a talking dog I saved from that idiot Larry and his girlfriend is my new dog Cleo I adopted from PBS Town and she had this big red dog as her best friend," Jo continued to explain. "Clifford's owner Emily Elizabeth is also Autumn's pen pal."

"Steve?" Lionel asked. "...oh, yeah, prototype Brian Griffin."

"I don't know how you got all of those powers, but you're not keeping them for long." Jo told Cindy firmly.

"I know, Jo, especially since you thought you could take on Asmodeus when Drell of all people couldn't." Cindy replied.

"Drell exists in this universe too?" Lionel asked Cherry.

"Apparently." Cherry replied.

"Do your worst, demon, I'm not running and screaming this time." Cindy challenged Jo as she crossed her arms.

"I'm gonna let you attack me first." Jo told Cindy.

"Okay, but I'm not gonna hold back." Cindy said before she got down on her hands and knees as she turned into her own werewolf form.

"What the heck?! Since when does Butler have werewolf powers?!" Jo complained before she soon changed into her own werewolf form which was a bit bigger due to her demon genetics as she was a werewolf demon.

"That's messed up." Cherry commented.

"Scared yet?" Jo mocked. "Maybe you should go back to where you came from."

"Not a chance!" Cindy said, trying to be brave before she tackled out to Jo.

"That's more like it, kid," Jo grinned. "Come on, show me how tough you are as a werewolf!"

Cindy growled before wrestling against Jo to show her what she was made of.

Jo growled right back and kicked her to a tree and Cindy whimpered in pain. "Give up?" she then taunted the young girl.

"Never!" Cindy proclaimed.

"Then I'll have to go harder, won't I?" Jo grinned darkly as she kicked down the tree, making Cindy fall with it flat on the ground. "I told you, you would never beat me."

Cindy slowly got up and grabbed the tree and swung it against the jockette like a baseball bat. "How's THAT, huh?" she then huffed. "I just beat you now. How do you like that?"

Jo chuckled as she got up. "You got guts, kid; I'll give you that." she then said.

"I'll miss you least of all, Mary Josephine Smelliot." Cindy glowered.

Jo snarled and her eyes glowed red as Cindy said "the forbidden name".

Lionel snorted. "Smelliot." he chuckled.

"That's a good one." Cherry approved.

Jo and Cindy fought against each other a bit longer and soon, Jo was tied to a tree with silver ropes made from magic.

"Well, are you going to finish the job?" Jo groaned and hissed in pain from the burning silver since she was a werewolf.

"Eventually~" Cindy smirked.

"How did you even get all of those powers anyway?" Jo complained. "After all I've done for you, especially when Eva Chantrey was gonna beat you up after school and she's my biggest rival, not to mention that time her cousin Rigali came to town and I brought my cousin Spinelli to go up against them and-"

Cindy just walked away and ignored Jo, going to her next opponent.

"Hey! I'm talking to you, Four Eyes! Get your butt back over here!" Jo demanded. "Babe, help me!"

"I'm trying, Jo, but I'm just so hurt by what Cindy said about me," Justine said with tears in her eyes. "She played us like a fiddle, we could never trust her. Never ever. Now we're gonna lose and all hope is lost and I have no motivation to go on, not even with the encouraging spirit of my deceased father or my big brother being there for me until Mom made him go away to Total Drama Island without me."

"Wah, wah, wah." Cherry rolled her eyes at that sob story.

"Lemme play you a sad song on the world's smallest violin." Lionel mocked, rubbing his middle finger and thumb together.

"This is serious!" Jo complained.

"I know, this really is the world's smallest violin," Mike said before showing one in her hand, stealing a joke from SpongeBob. "See?"

Jo rolled her eyes at that.

"Really? Stealing SpongeBob jokes?" Cherry asked before sniffling and wiping her eyes, then looked down. "Hey, who left this bowl of onions here?" she then complained.

"I mean that guy quotes from shows and movies no one cares about," Mike said as she pointed at Lionel suddenly. "Who does he think he is, some wannabe Jim Carrey?"

"...how dare you." Cherry glared as she spoke demonically suddenly.

"Zees ees an affront to mah honair!" Lionel exclaimed as he pulled off one of his gloves and smacked Mike across the face... sending her right into the wall.

"Hey!" Mike complained.

"Might as well save up your strength until you face Cindy unless you're scared~" Cherry smirked.

"Who would be afraid of Cindy?" Mike scoffed.

"Yeah! Our old friend Butters is even better than her!" A scratchy voice added.

Cherry and Lionel then saw teenage versions of the South Park gang, but they had a girl with them.

"Let me guess, you're Cartman's twin sister who doesn't really add anything?" Cherry asked the girl.

"Shows what you know!" Erica scoffed. "I'm Erica, Cartman's twin sister who has weather-bending like him! I'm also way better than that Wendy Testaburger, but Bebe Stevenson is pretty cool, but that's it! Also I think Kenny is cute sometimes."

"You don't have to tell me that." Kenny grinned as he pulled down his hood to show his sparkling blue eyes and golden blonde hair waving in the wind.

"Hey, Cindy, do you have any emotional attachment to these pukes?" Cherry asked as she gestured to the South Park group. "Cuz they're starting to bug me."

"By all means, have at it, especially the fat one." Cindy replied.

"Hahahaha! The dorky little girl called you fat, Jew!" Cartman laughed and pointed at Kyle.

"Don't talk to my boyfriend like that, Fatass!" Stan glared.

"Alright, let's wreck 'em." Lionel remarked as he cracked his knuckles.

Cherry and Lionel then jumped down to take on Cartman, Stan, Kyle, Kenny, and Erica. Cartman and Eric both had weather-bending powers for some reason, Kyle was a plant-bender, Stan had something called canine physiology and manipulation which made no sense to Cherry, and Kenny channeled his superhero identity known as Mysterion.

"Only two people left, I can do this." Cindy told herself in the meantime.

"I gotta admit you did pretty good so far." Sky's voice said.

Cindy turned around to find Sky came out of the shadows as she got into a fighting stance ready for Sky to attack.

Cindy and Sky soon went through some hand-to-hand combat.

"After this, you face my cousin." Sky said.

"Ah, yes, the leader of the Howling Wolves." Cindy nodded.

"Yeah, but I wouldn't underestimate her," Sky reminded Ciindy. "She is really tough."

"I'll keep that in mind." Cindy replied.

"You really should," Sky advised. "The rest of us were just a cakewalk."

Cindy nodded as they were still fighting and it soon ended after Sky's superhero outfit known as Knight Wolf was destroyed and the purple beaded necklace to help Sky control her powers was crushed under Cindy's foot into a pile of dust.

"You fought pretty good," Sky admitted. "Now you may go to your last challenger."

"I guess this is it then," Cindy said. "You were a great opponent though."

"Why, thank you," Sky smiled. "I try my best."

Cindy nodded and went to her next opponent, though suddenly had Sky teleported from there and tied to the tree along with Jo.

"Cindy! How could you?!" Sky cried out. "I thought you liked me!"

"You don't really do much in this universe other than hang around Samey and Ella or mope about how you don't have a mother." Cindy shrugged.

"Whoof, that sounds obnoxious." said Lionel as he took out a bone and waved it in the air.

Stan immediately dropped to the floor and sat up like a dog, panting and barking.

"You want the bone, boy? Do ya? Do ya?" Lionel asked as he waved the bone around.

Stan barked and jumped up.

"Yeah, yeah, does the doggy want the bone?" Lionel smirked.

"Stan, don't do it, it's a trap!" Kyle cried out as he tied up Cherry in some vines.

The Cartman twins then surrounded Cherry and began to electrocute her with lightning blasts.

"GAAAAAH!" Cherry cried out and smirked, not THAT much in pain. "Thank you, sir, can I have another?" she then asked.

"Stop laughing!" Erica glared. "You're supposed to be in pain and misery like you always are!"

"Yeah, you fraidy cat adventurer!" Cartman added. "A girl like you needs to put on a nice, clean dress and go back into the kitchen and GET THE SAND OUT OF YOUR VAGINA!"

Lionel rolled his eyes. "Go... GET IT!" he exclaimed as he threw the bone.

Stan dashed after it, and caught it in his mouth... only to realize it was a burning stick of dynamite! KA-BLAMSKI! Stan coughed up some smoke and then turned into a pile of ashy dust with his eyes sticking out. The Cartman twins continued trying to electrocute Cherry who just giggled.

"Stop! Stop! It tickles!" Cherry said, laughing quite a bit.

"WHY ARE YOU LAUGHING?!" Erica complained. "You're the Designated Monkey in this universe!"

"Oh, I guess we forgot to mention, but Lionel here helped me immune to most pain," Cherry replied. "In case you haven't noticed, he's the only real person around here to treat me with respect."

"Yeah, and I'm awfully proud of it~!" Lionel smirked.

"Then I guess you asked for it, the ultimate Cartman move." Erica glared.

"You mean...?" Cartman asked his sister.

"Oh, I mean..." Erica nodded. "Do it... ERIC THEODORE."

"Very well, ERICA THERESA." Cartman replied.

Cherry and Lionel looked unimpressed for a moment until "the ultimate Cartman" move came.

Cartman soon concentrated with all his might. He levitated and he circled as he charged his final blow. "Fuck! Shit! Cock! Ass! Titties! Boner! Bitch! Muff! Pussy! Cunt! Butthole! Barbra Streisand!" he then yelled and a massive surged both Cherry and Lionel instantly as he used his electrifying powers that he somehow had like Kyle and Stan's powers.

When the smoke cleared, both of them were basically unharmed.

"As fun as this was, I gotta admit, it's getting boring." Lionel commented.

"Yeah, just lose already." Cherry replied.

The South Park quintet then charged for them as did Cherry and Lionel charging for them and soon, Cindy went to face her final challenger.

"So... You've beaten the others with your strength, transformations, and magic," Mike said with her back turned to Cindy. "You've met my little extended family. You must've had some decent training before you were planning to get back at us like this."

"Yes, I have, Mike, and you're not even that cute." Cindy replied.

"You blushed when you first met me." Mike reminded her.

"Yeah, because somebody took control over me who wasn't PerkyGoth14" Cindy retorted.

"So you say..." Mike replied before slowly clapping and turning to her. "I'm very impressed. You can really be a good Howling Wolf with those new powers of yours and you can join and come back if you want."

"NO." Cindy stated firmly.

"Is that your final answer?" Mike asked.

Cindy paused for a few moments before nodding. "Yes, it is."

"Very well then," Mike nodded. "Let's begin."

"Alright, whatcha got for me?" Cindy then asked as she got ready to fight. "I can take on anything after facing hand-to-hand fighting, killer sound waves, and all kinds of Elemental Bending. At this rate, I could probably take you on in my sleep."

"You know I won't hold back because I'm both a werewolf AND a shadow-bender." Mike replied and she soon made Cindy's shadow stand up beside the girl and she brought her own shadow to life and made them fight to demonstrate her ability.

"So this is what it's like to fight my own shadow." Cindy commented.

"No, you're fighting me," Mike said before she then suddenly tackled Cindy to the ground before turning into her wolf form. "Do you wanna give up and skip this fight scene because you always take the action away from this awesome universe of nostalgia and badly written OCs from someone who used to be PerkyGoth14's friend?"

"Why would I give up when I've come so far?" Cindy asked, attempting to overthrow Mike.

Mike dodged the attack. "You are pretty good, I'll give you that." she then said.

"Thank you, you're not so bad yourself." Cindy admitted.

Mike and Cindy tackled each other onto the ground, wrestling a bit.

"I'm not gonna give up!" Cindy panted. "I was apart of your team and you all treat me like a scapegoat!"

"I didn't say it was gonna be easy to make it," Mike said. "You gonna be alright?"

"I guess so." Cindy said.

"Is she seriously slowing down for Cindy Butler of all people?" Duncan commented. "What's wrong with using our full abilities on people, huh, Henry?"

"Duncan, not now, please." Henry told the delinquent boy.

"Whatever." Duncan rolled his eyes.

"I say the same thing about you whenever you try to act out, why bother trying to change you?" Henry mumbled to himself.

"Pfft. Whatever." Duncan scoffed and rolled his eyes.

Henry just glared at him, not saying anything.

"Buzzkill." Duncan muttered.

"Sociopath." Henry muttered back.

Suddenly, a new shadow came out and started to fight Mike and brought the tomboy off of Cindy right away.

"Huh? What's going on?" Cindy asked as she saw that.

"I think it's time you had a little help." Cherry replied as she used the shadow.

"You have shadow powers?!" Mike complained. "Since when do you have shadow powers in your adventures?!"

"There are some adventures that not all of you are aware of from the main Perkyverse Prime," Cherry replied mysteriously as she made her shadow start to beat down and toss around Mike like a ragdoll. "Because I'm not just an adventure OC, I'm PerkyGoth14's Author Avatar, especially whenever Katie is involved."

"Yeah!" Lionel nodded.

Mike just snarled before Cindy roundhouse kicked her right into the tree and the silver ropes soon snared onto the tomboy, trapping the three main werewolves of the Toonyverse together. Cherry and Lionel then came to the defeated members of the Howling Wolves and soon gathered them together along with everyone else in their world, including a few live-action people despite this being a (usually) predominantly cartoon universe.

"Very good work, Cindy, really good work, now then would you mind LETTING US GO ALREADY?!" Mike complained.

"Oh, I'll let you all go alright..." Cindy said before she pushed Cherry and Lionel out of the way and jumped high in the air, grabbing a lever, and moved down with it to pull it.

A trapdoor then opened underneath every single person in the Toonyverse before they fell into some sort of green substance.

"Ugh, what is this?" Eddy complained.

"Looks like Nickelodeon slime to me and I should know." Mike remarked.

"It's actually a mixture of turpentine, acetone, and benzine, to which all of them are paint-thinners." Cindy told her friends.

"I know that combination, they make up the solution hand animators used to use to remove ink from animation cels," Cherry realized and informed The Howling Wolves. "It's known as The Dip."

"Oh, boy, I love dip! Someone pass the chips for me and Ed!" Dee Dee giggled as she decided to eat some right away before she began to burn up on the inside. "OH, GOD! IT HURTS! IT HURTS! PURE AGONY! AAAAAAAAAH! DEEEEEEEEEXTEEEEEER!" she then yelled out before she seemed to melt into a puddle of pink, white, yellow, and blue.

"DEE DEE!" Mike and June cried out for their childhood best friend.

"Don't worry, you'll join them." said Lionel as they were both dissolved by the Dip as well.

Cindy watched in graphic and gruesome detail as her "friends" were all taken down and basically everyone else made up in this universe so that they couldn't hurt anyone ever again and soon, that was the end of The Howling Wolves and the rest of The Toonyverse, except for her. It was very dark, dramatic, and heart-wrenching, but no one wept because this was a long time coming.

Chapter Text

"The deed is done, young Cynthia Butler," Strike said to Cindy. "No one will ever see them again, at least in this format."

"Good riddance." Cherry commented.

"Yeah, to real bad rubbish." snorted Lionel.

"And now, Cynthia Butler, for the final elements." Strike then told Cindy.

"Yes, of course," Cindy nodded as she took out the pen and took out a black book that had the black and white checkerboard CN on it before she approached Cherry and knelt before the perky goth, handing her over the tools. "Cherry Butler."

"Uh, yeah?" Cherry replied.

"These belong to you now; write a better Toonyverse for these beloved characters you've had an attachment to for as long as I have," Cindy then said. "You should take these and create a better world like PerkyGoth14 has. You've opened a lot of eyes in the fanfiction community... some good, some bad, but still a lot different than what other people would expect from you, especially in your Pooh's Adventures-like methods."

"We'll do our best," said Cherry.

"Count on it, kiddo," added Lionel. "You fought well, Cindy. And we'll miss you."

"I'll miss you too, thank you for at least trusting me and helping me." Cindy replied.

"Sign here as the new guardian of stories and Lionel, you sign here as a witness." Strike instructed Cherry and Lionel once they had the pen and had to sign a quick form.

They both proceeded to sign their names on the form.

"Done," Strike said as the deal was struck. "Goodbye, Cynthia Butler."

"Goodbye everybody..." Cindy said.

"WAAAAIT! TAKE ME WITH YOU!" A voice called out.

"Ugh..." Cindy sighed and groaned.

"Who's that now?" Lionel asked.

A young girl who looked like a hybrid between a komodo dragon and a ferret rushed by and she was joined with CatDog.

"Oh, right, the other bad part of the Toonyverse," Cherry memorized. "DemonWolf6's obsession and wanting to be included in this universe."

"Hannah, I've told you several times, I don't love you." Cindy reminded the hybrid girl.

"But Cindy, I really love and care about you just like Daisy Davis the environmental science teacher and she's in love with Private Public," Hannah insisted and beamed. "We were gonna go to Cartoon Network Camp together with me as The Little Nicktoon there and you would protect me from The Squirrel Scouts by becoming the superhero you were destined to be: The Dream Warrior."

"Dip?" Strike offered to Cherry and Lionel.

"Hold on," Cherry said before facing Lionel. "This was another annoyance, especially with someone badmouthing CartoonNetwork90sFan's OCs and accusing PerkyGoth14 of being a dirty liar and delusional hypocrite." she then added and explained more about Hannah who was suddenly there.

"To answer the question, dippity dip dip." Lionel replied.

"Just causing even more drama for PerkyGoth14 when she already has enough to worry about in her life." Cherry added.

"So dip?" Strike asked Cherry.

"Dip." Cherry nodded.

Strike then kicked Hannah like a football and she landed in the dip before screaming and wasted away into nothing.

Cherry and Lionel were soon being sucked through a portal suddenly and Cindy waved at them one last time before she appeared to be slowly being erased once she was now finally free from the drama of the world she was forced to endure that started out nice and pleasant until it got awful. "Eh... it's better this way." she smiled to herself as she vanished.

Suddenly, Lionel and Cherry reappeared back in Greendale.

"Well, Cherry, are we back?" Lionel wondered.

"I think so." Cherry shrugged.

"Well, I'd definitely say you guys are back!" A young voice said.

Cherry and Lionel glanced over on the couch to see Yakko, Wakko, and Dot.

"Helloooooooooo, friends!" The Warner siblings greeted.

"Who invited them?" Lionel wondered.

"I don't know where you guys came from, but you're out of here!" Cherry glared as she suddenly grabbed the Warners by their ears and began to drag them off the couch.

In spite of their protests, the three puppy-children were pulled from the couch and tossed out of the house.

"That was an experience, to say the least." commented Lionel.

"WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED OVER HERE?!" A voice shrieked from outside.

Cherry and Lionel glanced at each other and soon looked out the window to see a monochromatic woman with a purple creature that looked like some kind of video game monster.

"Oh, my poor babies, are you okay?~" The woman asked and cooed as she picked up the Warners and hugged them.

"Whoa... isn't that Toot from Drawn Together and Guano from Kappa Mikey?" Lionel asked as the Warners cuddled against the woman and the creature glared around protectively for anyone who hurt "his babies".

"Wait a second... Toot Braunstein didn't adopt the Warners in the Toonyverse, in the Toonyverse her mother is abusive and cruel to her and tried to have her killed and Toot got pregnant by Glen Quagmire and Xandir faked being gay to marry Toot because he was trying to break up with his girlfriend." Cherry realized and pointed out once she saw who was there.

Lionel clutched his head. "Okay, brain pains are back," he said. "I thought Xandir was for realsies gay."

"Me too!" Cherry replied.

"Of course Xandir is for realsies gay!" Toot told them and complained before she smiled, looking coy and innocent like a little schoolgirl. "He was the most dreamiest and cutest boy I ever met in my whole entire life back in 2004... then he kinda found himself during his adventures with us on Drawn Together." she then added and crossed her arms in annoyance.

"Oh... oops..." Cherry said bashfully. "We thought those were the Warners from the bad fanfic crossover universe where a little girl with the worst luck you can ever imagine adopted them as her younger siblings and they embarrassed her too much once and she complained about it, so they cussed her out."

"Our bad!" Lionel added. "Humblest apologies!"

"Yeah, sorry about that," Cherry said sheepishly. "Uh, Warners, any reason why you were in my house?" she then asked them.

"Just wanting to thank you to trying to move on from the horrors of the Toonyverse and make something even better than you could've ever imagined in your solo career until you met people like Katie or Lionel." Yakko said proudly.

"Me too, right, guys?" Atticus asked as he suddenly leaned in.

"Somewhat." Dot muttered at that.

"Yeah, as long as you don't go too far about your own ideas and environment." Wakko added.

"Ditto." Lionel nodded.

"Okay, I'll try harder," Atticus replied. "What're friends for, right?"

"Yeah, I guess." Cherry shrugged.

"So, are you Betty Boop or something?" Atticus then asked Toot.

"He doesn't get out much, does he?" Toot asked Cherry and Lionel dryly.

"Not really, but it was nice seeing you guys," Cherry replied. "Sorry about the mix-up, but I've been seeing a lot of cartoon characters acting how they shouldn't around cartoon characters the way I know and love."

"Yeah, but we're hoping to put a stop to that," Lionel added. "One step at a time."

"Well, good luck with that," Toot said as she held Wakko in her arms who enjoyed her comfort the most and was hugging her in the hold, looking like a koala bear attached to her. "Maybe we'll see you some other time."

"Yeah, maybe, but for now, I think it's time to end this adventure and move onto something else," Cherry said with a nod. "Toot Braunstein and Guano from LilyMu though, that's one pairing I never expected."

"Though it probably makes more sense than what you saw," Toot admitted. "I mean, isn't there one world where that young rooster Chicken is dating a werebitch or something?"

"Werecat, but yeah, I feel like she would just eat him, and I don't mean that weird vore thing on DeviantART." Cherry nodded.

"Nuff said on that front." Guano shuddered.

"Anyways, you take care, then." Lionel waved to the both of them.

Toot and Guano waved them off as they soon went back home with the Warners.

"Well, that was random," Cherry commented. "Let's just wrap things up before anything else happens."

"Yeah, t-t-t-that's all, folks!" Lionel added.

And so once again, the day is saved, thanks to... The Powerpuff Girls, Ed, Edd, n Eddy, Dexter, Ben, Mike, Lu, & Og, Mojo Jojo too, and of course, Cherry and Lionel!

AND DAT'S DE END! ...or is it?

Meanwhile, out in space, Vilgax and Aku were continuing their escape, crammed inside a tiny flying saucer.

"This is your fault, Aku!" fumed Vilgax.

"At least I created an escape shuttle, just in case!" Aku retorted.

"With room for one! And that would be you?" Vilgax scoffed.

"Of course!" Aku clarified. "Because I am the leader!"

"Shapeshift yourself smaller!" Vilgax groused. "Your foot is in my eye!"

"Next time..." Aku began.

"Arrogant imbecile! If there is a next time, I'll be the leader!" Vilgax declared.

"Dream on, Vilgax!" Aku snorted.

"This is your fault!" spat Vilgax.

"Complain, complain, complain!" Aku riposted as the saucer flew off. "Really, I don't know why I recruited you!"

Okay, now it's THE END!